Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryaśataka
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 8.0 tiryañcam adhirohed ity āhus tiryañcaṃ vā
aśvam adhirohanti teno sarvān kāmān avāpnavāmeti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 3.1 atra haike svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam adaḥ su madhu madhunābhi yodhīr ity ātmana ete pade uddhṛtya pakṣapade pratyavadadhāty aśvāyanto maghavann indra vājino gām
aśvaṃ rathyam indra saṃ kirety etayoś ca sthāna itare //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 2, 8, 1.0 puruṣaṃ vai devāḥ paśum ālabhanta tasmād ālabdhān medha udakrāmat so
'śvam prāviśat tasmād aśvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkrāntamedham atyārjanta sa kimpuruṣo 'bhavat //
AB, 2, 8, 1.0 puruṣaṃ vai devāḥ paśum ālabhanta tasmād ālabdhān medha udakrāmat so 'śvam prāviśat tasmād
aśvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkrāntamedham atyārjanta sa kimpuruṣo 'bhavat //
AB, 2, 8, 2.0 te
'śvam ālabhanta so 'śvād ālabdhād udakrāmat sa gām prāviśat tasmād gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkrāntamedham atyārjanta sa gauramṛgo 'bhavat //
AB, 2, 8, 2.0 te 'śvam ālabhanta so
'śvād ālabdhād udakrāmat sa gām prāviśat tasmād gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkrāntamedham atyārjanta sa gauramṛgo 'bhavat //
AB, 3, 5, 2.0 anuvaṣaṭkaroti tad yathādo
'śvān vā gā vā punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanty evam evaitad devatāḥ punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanti yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 11, 3.0 yad vai tad devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmād
aśvaḥ samabhavat tasmād āhur aśvaṃ nividāṃ śaṃstre dadyād iti tad u khalu varam eva dadati //
AB, 3, 11, 3.0 yad vai tad devā yajñaṃ samabharaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ samabhavat tasmād āhur
aśvaṃ nividāṃ śaṃstre dadyād iti tad u khalu varam eva dadati //
AB, 3, 47, 1.0 chandāṃsi vai devebhyo havyam ūḍhvā śrāntāni jaghanārdhe yajñasya tiṣṭhanti
yathāśvo vāśvataro vohivāṃs tiṣṭhed evaṃ tebhya etam maitrāvaruṇam paśupuroᄆāśam anu devikāhavīṃṣi nirvapet //
AB, 3, 49, 7.0 tān agnir
aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravad yad agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravat tat sākamaśvaṃ sāmābhavat tat sākamaśvasya sākamaśvatvam //
AB, 3, 49, 7.0 tān agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravad yad agnir
aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravat tat sākamaśvaṃ sāmābhavat tat sākamaśvasya sākamaśvatvam //
AB, 4, 1, 4.0 taṃ yat parastād ukthānām paryasya śaṃsati vajreṇaiva tat ṣoᄆaśinā paśūn parigacchati tasmāt paśavo vajreṇaiva ṣoᄆaśinā parigatā manuṣyān abhy upāvartante tasmād
aśvo vā puruṣo vā gaur vā hastī vā parigata eva svayam ātmaneta eva vācābhiṣiddha upāvartate vajram eva ṣoᄆaśinam paśyan vajreṇaiva ṣoᄆaśinā parigato vāgghi vajro vāk ṣoᄆaśī //
AB, 4, 6, 4.0 prathamena paryāyeṇa stuvate prathamāny eva padāni punar ādadate yad evaiṣām
aśvā gāva āsaṃs tad evaiṣāṃ tenādadate //
AB, 4, 9, 3.0 aśvarathenendra ājim adhāvat tasmāt sa uccairghoṣa upabdimān kṣatrasya rūpam aindro hi sa //
AB, 4, 27, 4.0 chandāṃsy eva vyūhati tad yathādo
'śvair vānaᄆudbhir vānyair anyair aśrāntatarair aśrāntatarair upavimokaṃ yānty evam evaitac chandobhir anyair anyair aśrāntatarair aśrāntatarair upavimokaṃ svargaṃ lokam yanti yacchandāṃsi vyūhati //
AB, 5, 1, 4.0 yukṣvā hi devahūtamāṁ
aśvāṁ agne rathīr iveti tṛtīyasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 1, 7.0 tān ha smānv evāgacchanti sam eva sṛjyante tān
aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata yad aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata tad aśvānām aśvatvam //
AB, 5, 1, 7.0 tān ha smānv evāgacchanti sam eva sṛjyante tān aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata yad
aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata tad aśvānām aśvatvam //
AB, 5, 1, 7.0 tān ha smānv evāgacchanti sam eva sṛjyante tān aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata yad aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata tad
aśvānām aśvatvam //
AB, 5, 1, 7.0 tān ha smānv evāgacchanti sam eva sṛjyante tān aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata yad aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata tad aśvānām
aśvatvam //
AB, 5, 1, 9.0 tasmād
aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ javiṣṭhas tasmād aśvaḥ pratyaṅ padā hinasti //
AB, 5, 1, 9.0 tasmād aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ javiṣṭhas tasmād
aśvaḥ pratyaṅ padā hinasti //
AB, 5, 2, 10.0 anaśvo jāto anabhīśur ukthya ity ārbhavam rathas tricakra iti trivat tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 6, 33, 2.0 aitaśo ha vai munir agner āyur dadarśa yajñasyāyātayāmam iti haika āhuḥ so 'bravīt putrān putrakā agner āyur adarśaṃ tad abhilapiṣyāmi yat kiṃca vadāmi tan me mā parigāteti sa pratyapadyataitā
aśvā āplavante pratīpam prātisatvanam iti //
AB, 6, 35, 4.0 atha yo 'sau tapatīṁ eṣo
'śvaḥ śveto rūpaṃ kṛtvāśvābhidhānyapihitenātmanā praticakrama imaṃ vo nayāma iti sa eṣa devanītho 'nūcyate //
AB, 7, 19, 2.0 tābhyo yajña udakrāmat tam brahmakṣatre anvaitāṃ yāny eva brahmaṇa āyudhāni tair brahmānvaid yāni kṣatrasya taiḥ kṣatram etāni vai brahmaṇa āyudhāni yad yajñāyudhāny athaitāni kṣatrasyāyudhāni
yadaśvarathaḥ kavaca iṣudhanva //
AB, 8, 11, 5.0 athāntataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām
aśvānām puruṣāṇām iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ iho sahasradakṣiṇo vīras trātā niṣīdatv iti //
AB, 8, 11, 5.0 athāntataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām aśvānām puruṣāṇām iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam
ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ iho sahasradakṣiṇo vīras trātā niṣīdatv iti //
AB, 8, 11, 6.0 bahur ha vai prajayā paśubhir bhavati ya evam etām antataḥ prajātim āśāste gavām
aśvānām puruṣāṇām //
AB, 8, 21, 1.0 etena ha vā aindrena mahābhiṣekeṇa turaḥ kāvaṣeyo janamejayam pārikṣitam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u janamejayaḥ pārikṣitaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 21, 3.0 āsandīvati dhānyādaṃ rukmiṇaṃ haritasrajam
aśvam babandha sāraṅgaṃ devebhyo janamejaya iti //
AB, 8, 21, 4.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa cyavano bhārgavaḥ śāryātam mānavam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u śāryāto mānavaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje devānāṃ hāpi satre gṛhapatir āsa //
AB, 8, 21, 5.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa somaśuṣmā vājaratnāyanaḥ śatānīkaṃ sātrājitam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u śatānīkaḥ sātrājitaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 21, 6.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa parvatanāradāv āmbāṣṭhyam abhiṣiṣicatus tasmād v āmbāṣṭhyaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 21, 7.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa parvatanāradau yudhāṃśrauṣṭim augrasainyam abhiṣiṣicatus tasmād u yudhāṃśrauṣṭir augrasainyaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 21, 8.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kaśyapo viśvakarmāṇam bhauvanam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u viśvakarmā bhauvanaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 21, 11.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa vasiṣṭhaḥ sudāsam paijavanam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u sudāḥ paijavanaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 21, 12.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa saṃvarta āṅgiraso maruttam avikṣitam abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u marutta āvikṣitaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 22, 1.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇodamaya ātreyo 'ṅgam abhiṣiṣeca tasmādvaṅgaḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvena ca medhyeneje //
AB, 8, 23, 1.0 etena ha vā aindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa dīrghatamā māmateyo bharataṃ dauḥṣantim abhiṣiṣeca tasmād u bharato dauḥṣantiḥ samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīṃ jayan
parīyāyāśvair u ca medhyair īje //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 3, 3, 1.5 imāni ca pañca mahābhūtāni pṛthivī vāyur ākāśa āpo jyotīṃṣīty etānīmāni kṣudramiśrāṇīva bījānītarāṇi cetarāṇi cāṇḍajāni ca jārujāni ca svedajāni codbhijjāni
cāśvā gāvaḥ puruṣā hastino yat kiñcedam prāṇi jaṅgamaṃ ca patatri ca yac ca sthāvaram /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 6, 7, 8.0 yady āśvinīṣu śasyamānāsv ādityaṃ purastān na paśyeyur
aśvaṃ śvetaṃ rukmapratihitaṃ purastād avasthāpya sauryaṃ śvetaṃ gajam upālambhyam ālabheta tasya tāny eva tantrāṇi yāni savanīyasyuḥ purastāt saṃdhi camasāsavānām anupradānaṃ syāt //
AVPr, 6, 7, 9.0 aśvamedhe ced
aśvo nāgacched āgneyo 'ṣṭākapāla iti mṛgākhare ṣaḍḍhaviṣkām iṣṭiṃ nirvaped daśahaviṣam ity eke //
AVPr, 6, 7, 10.0 vaḍavāṃ ced
aśvo 'bhīyād agnaye 'ṃhomuce 'ṣṭākapālaṃ sauryaṃ payo vāyavyāv ājyabhāgau //
AVPr, 6, 9, 5.1 aśvaṃ na gūḍham aśvinā durevair ṛṣiṃ narā vṛṣaṇā rebham apsu /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 40, 4.1 mama gāvo
mamāśvā mamājāś cāvayaś ca mamaiva puruṣā bhuvan /
AVP, 1, 100, 3.2 yad eṣi yan niṣīdasi tatra tvāhaṃ sam agrabham
aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā //
AVP, 1, 100, 3.2 yad eṣi yan niṣīdasi tatra tvāhaṃ sam agrabham aśvam
ivāśvābhidhānyā //
AVP, 4, 31, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir
aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
AVP, 4, 31, 6.2 arvācīnaṃ vasuvidaṃ bhagaṃ no ratham
ivāśvā vājina ā vahantu //
AVP, 5, 4, 10.1 arvāñcam indram amuto havāmahe yo gojid dhanajid
aśvajid yaḥ /
AVP, 5, 28, 6.2 bṛhaspatir haviṣo no vidhartā mā no hiṃsīc chāgo
aśvo vaśā ca //
AVP, 10, 4, 1.1 idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ prathatāṃ gobhir
aśvair idaṃ rāṣṭram annenerayā rasena /
AVP, 10, 4, 9.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vo rāṣṭraṃ paśubhir gobhir
aśvaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭam annenerayā rasena /
AVP, 12, 14, 7.1 yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ /
AVP, 12, 18, 2.2 tvaṃ bhiṣag bheṣajasyāpi kartā tvayā gām
aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ sanema //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 4, 4.2 apām uta praśastibhir
aśvā bhavatha vājino gāvo bhavatha vājinīḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir
aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 6.2 arvācīnaṃ vasuvidaṃ bhagaṃ me ratham
ivāśvā vājina ā vahantu //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 2.1 emaṃ bhaja grāme
aśveṣu goṣu niṣ ṭaṃ bhaja yo amitro asya /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 8.2 sa naḥ prajāyai
haryaśva mṛḍendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 11.1 arvāñcam indram amuto havāmahe yo gojid dhanajid
aśvajid yaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 11.2 imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave śṛṇotv asmākam abhūr
haryaśva medī //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 1.2 tvaṃ bhiṣag bheṣajasyāsi kartā tvayā gām
aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ sanema //
AVŚ, 6, 71, 1.1 yad annam admi bahudhā virūpaṃ hiraṇyam
aśvam uta gām ajām avim /
AVŚ, 6, 126, 3.2 sam
aśvaparṇāḥ patantu no naro 'smākam indra rathino jayantu //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 4.2 samagraḥ samanto bhūyāsaṃ gobhir
aśvaiḥ prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 5.2 ā vayaṃ pyāsiṣīmahi gobhir
aśvaiḥ prajayā paśubhir gṛhair dhanena //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 6.1 indrāsomā pari vāṃ bhūtu viśvata iyaṃ matiḥ
kakṣyāśveva vājinā /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 2.1 sapta yuñjanti ratham ekacakram eko
aśvo vahati saptanāmā /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 3.1 imaṃ ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ saptacakraṃ sapta vahanty
aśvāḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 13.1 pṛchāmi tvā param antaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pṛchāmi vṛṣṇo
aśvasya retaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 17.1 vāta iva vṛkṣān ni mṛṇīhi pādaya mā gām
aśvaṃ puruṣam ucchiṣa eṣām /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 19.2 tad etu yata ābhṛtaṃ
tatrāśva iva vi vartatāṃ hantu kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajām //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 18.1 śyāvāśvaṃ kṛṣṇam asitaṃ mṛṇantaṃ bhīmaṃ rathaṃ keśinaḥ pādayantam /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 5.2 gavām
aśvānāṃ vayasaś ca viṣṭhā bhagaṃ varcaḥ pṛthivī no dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 57.1 aśva iva rajo dudhuve vi tān janān ya ākṣiyan pṛthivīṃ yād ajāyata /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 24.1 sūryasyāśvā harayaḥ ketumantaḥ sadā vahanty amṛtāḥ sukhaṃ ratham /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 24.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno
aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 10.2 aśvā bhūtvā pṛṣṭivāho vahātha yatra devaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madanti //
AVŚ, 19, 55, 1.1 rātriṃ rātrim aprayātaṃ bharanto
'śvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam asmai /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 5, 8.1 athainām ānaḍuhe carmaṇy upaveśayati iha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvam
ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 44.1 suvarṇahiraṇyaprāṇivastralohabhūmibhāṇḍair
gavāśvājāvikahastidāsapuruṣavrīhiyavamāṣatiladaṇḍopānacchatrakamaṇḍaluyānāsanaśayanopadhānaiḥ sarvopakaraṇair yathopapādaṃ sampūjyākṣayyaṃ vācayitvopasaṃgṛhya svadhāṃ vācayitvotthāpya prasādya saṃsādya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śeṣam anujñāpyaitenaiva yathetam etyānnaśeṣān nivedayate /
BaudhGS, 4, 1, 3.1 sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtaṃ gaur
aśvo vā yadi vikired anyad vā śvāpadam adhitiṣṭhet tasya padam abhyukṣya japati pṛthivi devayajany oṣadhyās te mūlaṃ mā hiṃsiṣam iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 7.1 atha yadi gaur
vāśvo vā śvamṛgamahiṣameṣavarāhadaṃṣṭrāvanto vānyat śvāpadam apasavyaṃ gacchet tasya padam abhyukṣya japati tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 2, 1.0 atha jaghanena gārhapatyaṃ tiṣṭhann asidaṃ
vāśvaparśuṃ vādatte devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv
aśveṣu yan madhu tena me vājinīvati mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 10, 23, 27.0 śvetam
aśvam abhimṛśyāntaḥśarkaram imām upadadhāti prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdeti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 1, 2.0 sa upakalpayate
'śvacatustriṃśā dakṣiṇāḥ kṛṣṇājinaṃ suvarṇarajatau ca rukmau parṇamayaṃ pātram ājyam abhiṣecanāya //
BaudhŚS, 18, 6, 10.1 tad yajamānaṃ prāñcam upaveśya suvarṇarajatābhyāṃ rukmābhyāṃ paryupāsyaudumbare droṇe catuṣṭayīr apaḥ samavanīyābhiṣiñcati ye me pañcāśataṃ dadur
aśvānāṃ sadhastutiḥ /
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 29, 3.0 aśvam āsthāya cakre saṃmārṣṭy aṅkau nyaṅkāv abhita ity anuvākaśeṣeṇa //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 3, 5.0 sāvitreṇāśvaparśum anaḍutparśum asidaṃ vādāya gārhapatyam abhimantrayate yajñasya ghoṣad asi iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 1, 1.2 sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsara
ātmāśvasya medhyasya /
BĀU, 1, 1, 2.6 hayo bhūtvā devān avahad vājī gandharvān arvāsurān
aśvo manuṣyān /
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.3 dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām
aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāceti //
BĀU, 3, 4, 2.1 sa hovācoṣastaś cākrāyaṇaḥ yathā vai brūyād asau gaur asāv
aśva ity evam evaitad vyapadiṣṭaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 6, 2, 7.1 sa hovāca vijñāyate hāsti hiraṇyasyāpāttaṃ
goaśvānāṃ dāsīnāṃ pravārāṇāṃ paridhānasya /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 7, 24, 2.1 go'śvam iha mahimety ācakṣate hastihiraṇyaṃ dāsabhāryaṃ kṣetrāṇy āyatanānīti /
ChU, 8, 13, 1.3 aśva iva romāṇi vidhūya pāpaṃ candra iva rāhor mukhāt pramucya dhūtvā śarīram akṛtaṃ kṛtātmā brahmalokam abhisaṃbhavāmīty abhisaṃbhavāmīti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 4.0 aśvaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvasyāṃ sadaso dvāri pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhediti śāṇḍilyaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 7.0 anyaṃ vābhiharantam anumantrayetottiṣṭha rājan
parivarmāsyaśvayukto ratho vitato daiva ākhaṇo viśāṃ rājā brāhmaṇa edhi gopteti //
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.4 bheṣajamasi bheṣajaṃ gave
'śvāya puruṣāya bheṣajaṃ sugaṃ meṣāya meṣyai subheṣajaṃ yathāsaditi //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 18, 22.0 te śaṃyumātharvaṇam āsīnaṃ prāpyocur namas te astu bhagavann
aśvaḥ śamyeteti //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 29.0 tasya ha
snātasyāśvasyābhyukṣitasya sarvebhyo romasamarebhyo 'ṅgārā āśīryanta //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 36.0 so 'gnau praṇīyamāṇe
'śve 'nvārabdhaṃ brahmā yajamānaṃ vācayati yad akrandaḥ prathamaṃ jāyamāna iti pañca //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 13.0 tad yathā gaur
vāśvo vāśvataro vaikapād dvipāt tripād iti syāt kim abhivahet kim abhyaśnuyād iti //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 4.0 tad yathaivādo
'śvān vā gā vā punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayaty evam eva tad devatās tarpayati yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 3.0 tāḥ prajā
aśvam āraṃs tad badhyate vā etad yajño yaddhavīṃṣi pacyante yat somaḥ sūyate yat paśur ālabhyate //
GB, 2, 4, 11, 15.0 yad agnir
aśvo bhūtvā prathamaḥ prajigāya tasmād āgneyībhir ukthāni praṇayanti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 2, 18.0 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādagne viddhi karma kriyamāṇaṃ yathedaṃ tvaṃ bhiṣagbheṣajasyāsi kartā tvayā gā
aśvān puruṣān sanema svāhā yā tiraścī nipadyase 'haṃ vidharaṇīti tāṃ tvā ghṛtasya dhārayāgnau saṃrādhanīṃ yaje svāhā saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhā prasādhanyai devyai svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 12, 3.1 aśvo 'si hayo 'si mayo 'sīty ekādaśabhir aśvanāmabhir aśvaṃ yadyaśvena //
HirGS, 1, 12, 3.1 aśvo 'si hayo 'si mayo 'sīty ekādaśabhir
aśvanāmabhir aśvaṃ yadyaśvena //
HirGS, 1, 12, 3.1 aśvo 'si hayo 'si mayo 'sīty ekādaśabhir aśvanāmabhir
aśvaṃ yadyaśvena //
HirGS, 1, 12, 3.1 aśvo 'si hayo 'si mayo 'sīty ekādaśabhir aśvanāmabhir aśvaṃ
yadyaśvena //
HirGS, 2, 8, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ sacetasaḥ
śvetairaśvaiḥ saha ketumadbhiḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 4, 13.1 yad apsu te sarasvatītyaṅguṣṭhenopakaniṣṭhikayā cākṣiṇī vimṛjed yad apsu te sarasvati
goṣvaśveṣu yanmadhu /
JaimGS, 1, 22, 4.1 pratyavaropyānaḍuhe carmaṇyuttaralomanyupaveśayed iha gāvo
niṣīdantvihāśvā iha puruṣāḥ /
JaimGS, 2, 6, 14.0 etenaiva
kalpenāśvoṣṭrakharājāvikamahiṣahastikulam anyatarad dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ ca vyākhyātam //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 34, 5.1 yādṛśasyo ha vai reto bhavati tādṛśaṃ sambhavati yadi vai puruṣasya puruṣa eva yadi gor gaur eva yady
aśvasyāśva eva yadi mṛgasya mṛga eva /
JUB, 3, 34, 5.1 yādṛśasyo ha vai reto bhavati tādṛśaṃ sambhavati yadi vai puruṣasya puruṣa eva yadi gor gaur eva yady
aśvasyāśva eva yadi mṛgasya mṛga eva /
JUB, 4, 1, 1.1 śvetāśvo darśato harinīlo 'si haritaspṛśaḥ samānabuddho mā hiṃsīḥ /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 25, 1.0 sa hovāca buḍila āśvatarāśvir vaiyāghrapadyo 'rkāśvamedhāvity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomy annaṃ hy etad devānāṃ yad arko
'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 25, 2.0 taṃ hovāca vaiyāghrapadya ko 'rkaḥ ko
'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 25, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācāyam arka
ityasāvaśvo medho medhya ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amum aśvaṃ medhaṃ medhyam asminn arke sāyaṃ juhomīmam arkam amuṣminn aśve medhe medhye prātar juhomy etāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācāyam arka ityasāvaśvo medho medhya ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amum
aśvaṃ medhaṃ medhyam asminn arke sāyaṃ juhomīmam arkam amuṣminn aśve medhe medhye prātar juhomy etāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 3.0 agnim upadiśann uvācāyam arka ityasāvaśvo medho medhya ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amum aśvaṃ medhaṃ medhyam asminn arke sāyaṃ juhomīmam arkam amuṣminn
aśve medhe medhye prātar juhomy etāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 8.0 sa hovācaiṣa eva me varo 'ham eva yuṣmabhyaṃ pṛthak pañca sahasrāṇi
śatāśvāni dadānīti //
JB, 1, 38, 17.0 tasmāt teṣāṃ duhe dhenur vahaty anaḍvān ādhānapratihito
'śvo 'śvatara upatiṣṭhaty adhikakṣyo hastī vahati //
JB, 1, 68, 8.0 sa bāhubhyām evorasaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomam asṛjata triṣṭubhaṃ chando bṛhat sāmendraṃ devatāṃ rājanyaṃ manuṣyam
aśvaṃ paśum //
JB, 1, 120, 5.0 tasyāṃ catuṣpadaḥ paśūn upādadhur gāṃ
cāśvaṃ cājāṃ cāviṃ ca //
JB, 1, 129, 16.0 tasya bahiṣpavamānam eva rathamukhaṃ bṛhadrathantare
aśvāv ājyāni yoktrāṇy abhīśū pavamānau pakṣasī //
JB, 1, 142, 4.0 tad ekadhā bhūtvāsṛjamānam atiṣṭhad ṛcaḥ sāmāni yajūṃṣi gām
aśvam ajām aviṃ vrīhiṃ yavaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ rājanyaṃ vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ yad idaṃ kiṃcit tat sarvam //
JB, 1, 158, 9.0 tayoś catuṣpadaḥ paśūn upādadhād gāṃ
cāśvaṃ cājāṃ cāviṃ ca //
JB, 1, 163, 18.0 yo dhārayā pāvakayā pariprasyandate suta indur
aśvo na kṛtviyas taṃ duroṣam abhī naraḥ somaṃ viśvācyā dhiyā yajñāya santv adraya iti pūrvayor evaiṣa savanayor abhisaṃkramaḥ //
JB, 1, 181, 2.0 etā vāva te 'taḥ ṣaṭ kāmadughā udāharan gāṃ
cāśvaṃ cājāṃ cāviṃ ca vrīhiṃ ca yavaṃ ca //
JB, 1, 182, 6.0 te 'bruvan svargaṃ lokaṃ gatvā sākaṃ vā
aśvena svargaṃ lokam aganmeti //
JB, 1, 197, 21.0 tān niravahatān dārān yataḥ prajāpatir
aśvo 'ruṇapiśaṅgo bhūtvā parāprothat //
JB, 1, 249, 11.0 atha ha smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyo
yathāśvasya śvetasya kṛṣṇakarṇasyetthādānītasya rūpaṃ syād evam evāham etasya stomasya rūpaṃ veda tāvaddṛśenyaṃ tāvadvapuṣeṇyam //
JB, 1, 254, 21.0 tasmād ye ke cānūkabhājo gor
aśvasya puruṣasya teṣām anūkam eva baliṣṭham //
JB, 1, 263, 5.0 atha yat triṣṭubhaṃ gāyati kṣatraṃ vai triṣṭub etāni vai kṣatre śilpāni hastī niṣko 'śvatarīratho
'śvaratho rukmaḥ kaṃsas tāny eva tad āhṛtya brahmaṇy anakti //
JB, 1, 263, 6.0 atha yaj jagatīṃ gāyati viḍ vai jagaty etāni vai viśi śilpāni
goaśvaṃ hastihiraṇyam ajāvikaṃ vrīhiyavās tilamāṣāḥ sarpiḥ kṣīraṃ rayiḥ puṣṭis tāny eva tad āhṛtya brahmaṇy anakti //
JB, 1, 333, 12.0 tasmin pṛṣṭharūpaṃ vā gāyed etā vā vyāhṛtīr vyāhṛtyodgāyed gauś
cāśvaś cājā cāviś ca vrīhiś ca yavaś ceti //
JB, 1, 341, 13.0 yathā rājñaḥ pariṣkāraś śāmūlājinaṃ maṇihiraṇyaṃ hastī niṣko 'śvatarīratho
'śvaratho rukmaḥ kaṃsas ta evam eṣa eteṣāṃ sāmnāṃ pariṣkāraḥ //
JB, 2, 129, 19.0 atha yam anusavanam
aśvaṃ tṛtīyaśaḥ prajāpater eva tena purodhām āśnuta //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 18, 23.0 tat pratigṛhyaitā vyāhṛtīr abhivyāharati gauś
cāśvaś cājāś cāviś ca vrīhiś ca yavaś cāpo vāyur āpo vāyur iti //
JaimŚS, 21, 6.0 dakṣiṇena cātvālam apsuṣomān somabhakṣāvṛtāvaghreṇa bhakṣayanti yugapat samupahūtā ity abhivyāhṛtyāpsu dhautasya deva soma te mativido nṛbhi stutasya stutastomasya śastokthasyeṣṭayajuṣo yo bhakṣo
'śvasanir gosanis tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
JaimŚS, 23, 30.0 agnyādheyasya dakṣiṇā ṣaṭ dvādaśa caturviṃśatir
aśvaś ca vānaḍvāṃś ca vā //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 9, 1, 16.1 go'śvājāvīnāṃ puṃsāṃ lomabhir āstīrya vrīhiyavaiś ca śakṛtpiṇḍam abhivimṛjya prāñcau darbhau nidadhāti //
KauśS, 9, 3, 8.1 naḍam ā roheti catasro 'gne akravyād imaṃ kravyād yo no
aśveṣv anyebhyas tvā hiraṇyapāṇim iti śamayati //
KauśS, 13, 23, 1.1 atha yatraitad gaur
vāśvo vāśvataro vā puruṣo vākāśaphenam avagandhayati tatra juhuyāt //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 8, 3, 1.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya yas tvā
svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo 'gna iti samyājye atithimatyau rathavatyau triṣṭubhāvāgneyyau //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 23.1 śatāyuṣaḥ putrapautrān vṛṇīṣva bahūn paśūn hastihiraṇyam
aśvān /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 10, 8, 5.0 uttaravedau vā nidhāya vilābhaṃ yas te
aśvasanir iti prāṇabhakṣaṃ bhakṣayitvottaravedau nivapanti //
KātyŚS, 20, 4, 5.0 adhvaradīkṣaṇīyāyāś catvāri trīṇi trīṇi
cāśvam adhikāni kṛṣṇājināntam anvaham //
KātyŚS, 20, 5, 15.0 āyāya vimuktam
aśvaṃ mahiṣī vāvātā parivṛktājyenābhyañjanti pūrvakāyamadhyāparakāyān yathādeśaṃ vasavas tveti pratimantram //
KātyŚS, 20, 7, 1.0 tisraḥ patnyo 'sipathān kalpayanty
aśvasya sūcībhir lauharājatasauvarṇībhir maṇisaṃkhyābhir gāyatrī triṣṭub iti dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām //
KātyŚS, 20, 8, 4.0 sviṣṭakṛdvanaspatyantare śūlyaṃ hutvā
devatāśvāṅgebhyo juhoty amuṣmai svāheti pratidevataṃ śādaprabhṛtitvagantebhyaḥ //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.6 vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir
aśvebhir indo /
KāṭhGS, 32, 3.5 yena jātena vibhunā jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyema śaradaḥ śatam iti taṃ no maṃhasva śatinaṃ sahasriṇaṃ gosanim
aśvasaniṃ vīraṃ svāhā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 2, 9.0 tasmāt puruṣaś
cāśvaś ca naktaṃ pratyañcau na su vijñāyete iva //
KS, 7, 4, 39.0 yathā vai gaur jīryati
yathāśvo yathā puruṣa evam eṣa āhito jīryati //
KS, 7, 5, 27.0 agnir vai prayuktim abhyakāmayata
yathāśvo rathakāmyati //
KS, 7, 7, 44.0 tā atropadheyā gauś
cāśvaś cāviś cājā cāśvataraś ca gardabhaś ca puruṣaḥ //
KS, 8, 2, 40.0 nānā vai paśūnām annāny anyad gor annam anyad
aśvasyānyad avyā anyad ajāyā anyat puruṣasyāpo 'nnam //
KS, 9, 11, 48.0 tān devatābhyo 'nayan
yamāyāśvam agnaye hiraṇyaṃ rudrāya gāṃ bṛhaspataye vāsa uttānāyāṅgirasāyāprāṇat prajāpataye puruṣam //
KS, 9, 12, 1.0 tasya
yamasyāśvaṃ pratijagṛhuṣo 'rdham indriyasyāpākrāmat //
KS, 9, 12, 4.0 ya etad vidvān
aśvaṃ pratigṛhṇāty ardham indriyasyopadhatte //
KS, 12, 6, 17.0 yāvato
'śvān pratigṛhṇīyāt tāvataś catuṣkapālān nirvapet //
KS, 12, 6, 23.0 bhūyas tvā etaṃ varuṇo gṛhṇāti ya etayeṣṭvāparam
aśvaṃ pratigṛhṇāti //
KS, 12, 6, 24.0 yady aparam
aśvaṃ pratigrahīṣyan syāt sauryavāruṇāṃ kuryāt //
KS, 13, 1, 48.0 aśvasyeva vā etasya śiro gardabhasyeva karṇau puruṣasyeva śmaśrūṇi gor iva pūrvau pādā aver ivāparau śuna iva lomāni //
KS, 15, 9, 45.0 tisṛdhanvaṃ śuṣkadṛtir daṇḍa upānahau tad
dakṣiṇāśvo vā śoṇakarṇaḥ //
KS, 20, 5, 7.0 sūryasya vā etad adhvānaṃ yanti yad
aśvaṃ prāñcaṃ ca pratyañcaṃ cākramayanti //
KS, 20, 8, 34.0 purastāt pratīcīnam
aśvasya śira upadadhāti paścāt prācīnam ṛṣabhasya //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 39, 6.7 apsu dhautasya te deva soma nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya yas te gosanir bhakṣo yo
aśvasanis tasya tā upahūtā upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi /
MS, 1, 6, 4, 7.0 avibhakto vā etasyāgnir anāhito yo
'śvam agnyādheye na dadāti //
MS, 1, 10, 20, 41.0 bheṣajaṃ gave
aśvāya puruṣāya bheṣajam ity anṛṇā eva bhūtvā bheṣajam akrata //
MS, 2, 7, 7, 9.1 rātrīṃ rātrīm aprayāvaṃ bharanto
'śvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam asmai /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.2 tāṃ tvā praimy ātmanā puruṣair gobhir
aśvair āyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.7 tāṃ tvā praimy ātmanā puruṣair gobhir
aśvair āyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa /
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.12 tāṃ tvā praimy ātmanā puruṣair gobhir
aśvair āyuṣā varcasā prajayā dhanena sanyā medhayā rayyā poṣeṇa /
MS, 2, 9, 1, 1.1 ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ sucetasaḥ śvetair
aśvair iha ketumadbhiḥ /
MS, 3, 16, 5, 9.1 rathītamau rathīnām ahva ūtaye śubhaṃ gamiṣṭhau suyamebhir
aśvaiḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 6, 5.0 jayānhutvā yā oṣadhayaḥ sam anyā yanti punantu mā pitaro 'gner manva iti caturbhir anuvākair apo
'bhimantryāśvān snapayanti //
MānGS, 2, 7, 1.4 śveto ruṣatyo
vidadhātyaśvo dadhadgarbhaṃ vṛṣaḥ sṛtvaryāṃ jyok /
Nirukta
N, 1, 1, 14.0 ada iti sattvānām upadeśo gaur
aśvaḥ puruṣo hastīti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 6, 4.0 iṣṭayajuṣas te deva soma stutastomasya śastokthasya tirohnyasya yo
'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas tasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 9.0 hāriyojanasya te deva someṣṭayajuṣaḥ stutastomasya śastokthasya yo
'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas tasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 17.0 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇor
aśvasya vājinaḥ surabhi no mukhā karat pra na āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
PB, 1, 7, 1.0 aśvo 'sy atyo 'si mayo 'si hayo 'si vājy asi saptir asy arvāgasi vṛṣāsi //
PB, 1, 8, 2.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe
varuṇāyāśvaṃ tenāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 2, 16, 3.0 ya eva stomā yajñaṃ vahanti tān uttame stotre saṃtarpayati yathānaḍuho
vāśvān vāśvatarān voḍhuṣaḥ saṃtarpayed evam etad uttame stotre stomān saṃtarpayati tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir ya etayā stute //
PB, 6, 3, 15.0 yad vai rājāno 'dhvānaṃ dhāvayanti ye
'śvānāṃ vīryavattamās tān yuñjate trivṛt pañcadaśa ekaviṃśa ete vai stomānāṃ vīryavattamās tān eva yuṅkte svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
PB, 6, 5, 21.0 yannvityāhur
antarāśvaḥ prāsevau yujyate 'ntarā śamye anaḍvān ka udgātṝṇāṃ yoga iti yad droṇakalaśam upasīdanti sa eṣāṃ yogas tasmād yuktair evopasadyaṃ na hy ayukto vahati //
PB, 6, 7, 18.0 yajño vai devebhyo
'śvo bhūtvāpākrāmat taṃ devāḥ prastareṇāramayaṃs tasmād aśvaḥ prastareṇa saṃmṛjyamāna upāvaramate yad adhvaryuḥ prastaraṃ harati yajñasya śāntyā apratrāsāya //
PB, 6, 7, 18.0 yajño vai devebhyo 'śvo bhūtvāpākrāmat taṃ devāḥ prastareṇāramayaṃs tasmād
aśvaḥ prastareṇa saṃmṛjyamāna upāvaramate yad adhvaryuḥ prastaraṃ harati yajñasya śāntyā apratrāsāya //
PB, 8, 8, 4.0 te 'gniṃ mukhaṃ kṛtvā sākam
aśvenābhyakrāman yat sākam aśvenābhyakrāmaṃs tasmāt sākamaśvam //
PB, 8, 8, 4.0 te 'gniṃ mukhaṃ kṛtvā sākam aśvenābhyakrāman yat sākam
aśvenābhyakrāmaṃs tasmāt sākamaśvam //
PB, 10, 2, 5.0 trivṛcca triṇavaś ca rāthantarau tāv ajaś
cāśvaś cānvasṛjyetāṃ tasmāt tau rāthantaraṃ prācīnaṃ pradhūnutaḥ //
PB, 11, 3, 5.0 aśvo vai bhūtvā prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata sa prājāyata bahur abhavat prajāyate bahur bhavaty āśvena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 26.0 aśvaḥ kṛṣṇa upatiṣṭhati sāmyekṣyāya bhrātṛvyalokam eva sa vidhamaṃs tiṣṭhati //
PB, 13, 3, 19.0 sāmārṣeyeṇa praśastaṃ yaṃ vai gām
aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ praśaṃsanti vāma iti taṃ praśaṃsanty ahar evaitena praśaṃsanti //
PB, 13, 9, 13.0 annaṃ vai vājo 'nnādyasyāvaruddhyai yadā hi vā annam atha gaur
athāśvo 'tha puruṣo vājī //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 8, 10.1 tāṃ dṛḍhapuruṣa unmathya prāg vodag vānugupta āgāra ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaveśayati iha gāvo niṣīdantv
ihāśvā iha pūruṣāḥ /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 8, 15.0 aśveṣv abhivāteṣu ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād aśvī rathī dvitīyenāśvibhyāṃ svāheti ca yāvato dhūmaḥ spṛśati svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 6, 11.1 hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ piṣṭamayīḥ pratikṛtīḥ kṛtvā piṣṭasvedaṃ svedayitvā sarṣapatailenābhyajya tāsāṃ kṣureṇāṅgāny avadāyāgnau juhuyād abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rahasyena yatra hīśabdaḥ /
SVidhB, 3, 9, 10.1 upādhyāyāya grāmavaraṃ sahasraṃ śvetaṃ
cāśvaṃ pradāyānujñāto vā yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate tam āpnoti tam āpnoti //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 2, 6, 3.7 ātmano vā eṣa mātrām āpnoti ya ubhayādat pratigṛhṇāty
aśvaṃ vā puruṣaṃ vā /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.4 prothad
aśvo na yavase aviṣyan yadā mahaḥ saṃvaraṇād vyasthāt /
TS, 5, 2, 6, 48.1 yad
aśvam ākramayati ya eva medho 'śvam prāviśat tam evāvarunddhe //
TS, 5, 2, 6, 48.1 yad aśvam ākramayati ya eva medho
'śvam prāviśat tam evāvarunddhe //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 7.0 tato vāhanaṃ pūjayitvā pratiṣṭhe stho devatānām ity abhimṛśya rathaṃtaramasīti ratham
aśvo 'si hayo 'sīty aśvam indrasya tvā vajreṇeti hastinam āruhyāvataret //
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 7.0 tato vāhanaṃ pūjayitvā pratiṣṭhe stho devatānām ity abhimṛśya rathaṃtaramasīti ratham aśvo 'si hayo 'sīty
aśvam indrasya tvā vajreṇeti hastinam āruhyāvataret //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 3, 9.0 devasya tvety
aśvaparśum asidaṃ vādāya yajñasya ghoṣad asīty abhimantrayate gārhapatyaṃ vopatiṣṭhate //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 1, 11.0 tenāgnipadam
aśvaṃ snāpayann abhyukṣañchamayaty anudita udite vādhāsyamānaḥ //
VaitS, 2, 2, 6.1 agnipadam
aśvaṃ rathaṃ cātuṣprāśyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca brahmaṇe dadāti //
VaitS, 2, 2, 7.2 sa no devatrādhi brūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tavety
aśvaṃ śamayitvā yad akranda ity upākurute //
VaitS, 4, 3, 8.1 tīrthadeśe rathacakram āruhyāparājitābhimukho
'śvarathān īkṣamāṇa āsīno vājasāmābhigāyati trir āvir maryā ā vājaṃ vājino 'gman /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 35.1 lāṅgalaṃ pavīravad vīravat sumanuṣyavad anaḍudvat suśevaṃ kalyāṇanāsikaṃ kalyāṇī hy asya nāsikā nāsikayodvapati dūre 'pavidhyati somapitsaru somo hy asya prāpnoti tatsaru tad udvapati gāṃ cāviṃ cājān
aśvān aśvatarakharoṣṭrāṃśca prapharvyaṃ ca pīvarīṃ darśanīyāṃ kalyāṇīṃ ca prathamayuvatīm //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 59.1 bheṣajam asi bheṣajaṃ gave
'śvāya puruṣāya bheṣajam /
VSM, 8, 12.1 yas te
aśvasanir bhakṣo yo gosanis tasya ta iṣṭayajuṣa stutasomasya śastokthasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi //
VSM, 9, 6.1 apsv antar amṛtam apsu bheṣajam apām uta praśastiṣv
aśvā bhavata vājinaḥ /
VSM, 9, 7.2 te agre
'śvam ayuñjaṃs te asmin javam ādadhuḥ //
VSM, 10, 22.2 tiṣṭhā ratham adhi yaṃ vajrahastā raśmīn deva yuvase
svaśvān //
VSM, 11, 75.1 aharahar aprayāvaṃ bharanto
'śvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsam asmai /
VSM, 13, 42.1 vātasya jūtiṃ varuṇasya nābhim
aśvaṃ jajñānaṃ sarirasya madhye /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 23.3 tvaṃ bhiṣagbheṣajasyāsi goptā tvayā prasūtā gām
aśvaṃ pūruṣaṃ sanema /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 12.1 asidaṃ dātraṃ paścād gārhapatyasya sāvitreṇādatte
'śvaparaśuṃ vā devasya tvetiprabhṛtinādada ity antena //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 8.1 gārhapatye 'gnipraṇayanāny ādhāya rathyam
aśvaṃ purastāt pratyañcam avasthāpya tasya dakṣiṇakarṇe japati yā vājinn agner iti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 23.1 purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan pārśvataḥ padasyādhāyeṣe rāye ramasvety abhimantrya sārasvatau tvotsau prāvatām
ityantenāśvenopaghrāpayet //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 5.1 imām agṛbhṇann ity
aśvābhidhānīm ādāya pratūrtaṃ vājinn ity aśvam abhidadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 5.1 imām agṛbhṇann ity aśvābhidhānīm ādāya pratūrtaṃ vājinn ity
aśvam abhidadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 3.1 paurṇamāsyāṃ pañca paśūn ālabhate
'śvam ṛṣabhaṃ vṛṣṇiṃ bastaṃ prājāpatyaṃ tūparam iti muṣkarān //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 17.0 tejo 'sīti hiraṇyeṣṭakāṃ śarkarāṃ svayamātṛṇṇām
aśvenopaghrāpya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity abhimantrya dhruvāsi dharuṇeti cāviduṣā saha brāhmaṇena prajāpatiṣ ṭvā sādayatv iti puruṣe sādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe
'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 17.1 parameṣṭhī tvā sādayatu divaḥ pṛṣṭhe vyacasvatīm iti svayamātṛṇṇām adhvaryuḥ
prothadaśva iti vikarṇīṃ śarkarāṃ pratiprasthātā yugapad upadhattaḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 2.0 aśvājani vājini vājeṣu vājinīvaty
aśvān samatsu codayeti kāśām ādāyārvāsi saptir asīty aśvān saṃkṣipati //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 2.0 aśvājani vājini vājeṣu vājinīvaty aśvān samatsu codayeti kāśām ādāyārvāsi saptir asīty
aśvān saṃkṣipati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 14.1 dvādaśāratniṃ raśanāṃ trayodaśāratniṃ vā mauñjīṃ darbhamayīṃ vā brahmaudane paryastām imām agṛbhṇann ity aśvābhidhānīm ādāyābhidhā asīty
aśvam abhinidadhāti kṛṣṇapiśaṅgaṃ trihāyaṇaṃ somapaṃ somapayoḥ putram //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 20.1 yaḥ pitur anujāyāḥ putraḥ purastād
aśvaṃ tīrthāya nayati yo mātur anujāyāḥ putraḥ sa paścād anveti //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 31.1 śataṃ talpyā rājaputrāḥ kavacino 'nivartayanto
'śvaṃ rakṣanti tridaśānuparikṣiṇaḥ kṛtvā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 32.1 yady
aśvasya tāsāṃ ca śaṅketāgnaye 'ṃhomuca iti mṛgāreṣṭim aśvasya vere nirvapati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 32.1 yady aśvasya tāsāṃ ca śaṅketāgnaye 'ṃhomuca iti mṛgāreṣṭim
aśvasya vere nirvapati //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 2, 7.1 etena dharmeṇārabhya māṣṭrābhyo nābhya upakrametānavasthed
aśvo daśabhyaḥ svāhā viṃśataye svāheti daśābhyāsenā pañcāśataḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 2, 11.4 sarvasmai svāhā svargāya svāhety antato hutvātiriktam annam
aśvāya nidadhāti //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 3, 1.3 ity
aśvasya grīvāsu rukmaṃ pratimucya śyeno 'si gāyatra iti pavamānānumantraṇenāśvasya puccham anvārabhante //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 3, 1.3 ity aśvasya grīvāsu rukmaṃ pratimucya śyeno 'si gāyatra iti
pavamānānumantraṇenāśvasya puccham anvārabhante //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 4, 15.1 tau saheti pādān prasārayan svarge loke prorṇuvātām ity ahatena vāsasā pādatodaśena pracchādya vṛṣā vām
aśva iti saṃhitaprajananayoḥ patnīṃ yajamāno 'numantrayate //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 5.1 pracaraṇakāla uttarata āhavanīyasya vaitase kaṭe
'śvasyāvadyati taijane dakṣiṇato 'nyeṣāṃ paśūnām //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 6.1 purastād āhavanīye vaitasaṃ kaṭam āstīrya tasmin prājāpatyān saṃcinoti prāñcam
aśvaṃ prāñcaṃ tūparaṃ pratyañcaṃ gomṛgam iti //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 9.1 dvipadābhir antato hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ
pratyaśvalohitaṃ juhoti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti gomṛgakaṇṭhenāśvaśaphena caruṇā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 9.1 dvipadābhir antato hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ pratyaśvalohitaṃ juhoti agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti
gomṛgakaṇṭhenāśvaśaphena caruṇā //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 25, 13.1 vāyasapracalākabarhiṇacakravākahaṃsabhāsamaṇḍūkanakulaḍerikāśvahiṃsāyāṃ śūdravat prāyaścittam //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 1.1 uttareṇa gārhapatyam asido
'śvaparśur anaḍutparśur vā nihitā //
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 2.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ity asidam
aśvaparśuṃ vādatte tūṣṇīm anaḍutparśum //
ĀpŚS, 7, 5, 1.1 athāsyā madhye prādeśamātrīṃ gopadamātrīm
aśvaśaphamātrīṃ vottaranābhiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ kṛtvā catuḥśikhaṇḍe yuvatī kanīne ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya madhye /
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 1.0 imām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasyety aśvābhidhānīṃ raśanām ādāya pratūrtaṃ vājinn ā dravety
aśvam abhidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 3.0 yoge yoge tavastaram iti tisṛbhir
aśvaprathamā abhipravrajanti yatra mṛdaṃ khaniṣyantaḥ syuḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 9.0 āgatya vājy adhvana ākramya vājin pṛthivīm iti dvābhyāṃ mṛtkhanam
aśvam ākramayya dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 9.0 āgatya vājy adhvana ākramya vājin pṛthivīm iti dvābhyāṃ mṛtkhanam aśvam ākramayya dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity
aśvasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 10.0 abhi tiṣṭha pṛtanyato 'dhare santu śatravaḥ indra iva vṛtrahā tiṣṭhāpaḥ kṣetrāṇi saṃjayan abhiṣṭhito 'sīti yaṃ dveṣṭi tam adhaspadam
aśvasya manasā dhyāyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 11.0 utkrāmodakramīd iti dvābhyāṃ mṛtkhanād udañcam
aśvam utkramayyāpo devīr upasṛjety aśvasya pade 'pa upasṛjya pade hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 11.0 utkrāmodakramīd iti dvābhyāṃ mṛtkhanād udañcam aśvam utkramayyāpo devīr upasṛjety
aśvasya pade 'pa upasṛjya pade hiraṇyaṃ nidhāya //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 5.0 vasavas tvā dhūpayantu gāyatreṇa chandaseti saptabhir
aśvaśakenokhāṃ dhūpayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 4.0 yo 'sya kauṣṭhya jagataḥ pārthivasyaika id vaśī yamaṃ bhaṅgyaśravo gāya yo rājānaparodhyaḥ yamaṃ gāya bhaṅgyaśravo yo rājānaparodhyaḥ yenāpo nadyo dhanvāni yena dyauḥ pṛthivī dṛḍhā hiraṇyakakṣyān sudhurān hiraṇyākṣān ayaḥśaphān
aśvān anaśyato dānaṃ yamo rājābhitiṣṭhatīti tisṛbhir yamagāthābhiḥ parigāyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 1.0 agnibhyaḥ kāmāya paśūn ālabhate muṣkarān prājāpatyam ajaṃ tūparam
upākṛtyāśvarṣabhavṛṣṇibastān //
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 6.2 sarveṣāṃ vidma vo nāma vāhāḥ kīlālapeśasa iti yuktān abhimantryodasthād gojid dhanajid
aśvajiddhiraṇyajit sūnṛtayā parīvṛtaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 4.1 prathamāyāṃ trir anūktāyāṃ hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra iti prāñco
'śvaprathamā abhipravrajanti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 1.1 tat tvā yāmi brahmaṇā vandamāna iti śālāmukhīye hutvā prāñcam
aśvam abhy asthād viśvā iti dakṣiṇena padā darbhastambam ākramayya pradakṣiṇam āvartayitvā yad akranda iti punar evākramayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 2.1 apāṃ pṛṣṭham asīty
aśvasya pade puṣkaraparṇam uttānam upadhāyāpāṃ nidhiṃ gāyeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 23, 1.1 dhruvāsi dharuṇāstṛteti svayamātṛṇṇām
abhimṛśyāśvenopaghrāpya prajāpatis tvā sādayatu pṛthivyāḥ pṛṣṭha ity aviduṣā brāhmaṇena saha madhye 'gner upadadhāti /
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 1.12 bṛhatī chandas tad
aśvaḥ parameṣṭhī devatā tenarṣiṇā tena brahmaṇā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety etābhir dvādaśabhis trir abhyāsaṃ purastāt pratīcīṃ puruṣākṛtiṃ cinoti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 3, 1.1 indrasya vajro 'sīti ratham upāvahṛtyāpsv antar ity
aśvān apsu snāpayanti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 3, 4.2 saptadaśānāṃsi
saptadaśāśvān saptadaśa hastinaḥ saptadaśa niṣkān saptadaśa dāsyaḥ saptadaśājāḥ saptadaśāvīḥ saptadaśa vāsāṃsi saptadaśa gavāṃ śatāni //
ĀpŚS, 18, 3, 5.3 saptadaśānāṃsi yuktāni
saptadaśāśvarathān saptadaśa hastinaḥ saptadaśa niṣkān saptadaśa dāsyaḥ saptadaśa dundubhīn //
ĀpŚS, 18, 4, 14.0 vājino vājajito vājaṃ sariṣyanto vājaṃ jeṣyanto bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti naivāram
aśvau dhuryāv avaghrāpayati sarvān vā //
ĀpŚS, 18, 4, 16.0 aśvājanīty aśvājanīm ādāyādhvaryur yajuryuktam adhiruhyārvāsi saptir asīti
tayāśvān samavakṣiṇoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 1.0 purovāto varṣann ity aṣṭau vātanāmāni hutvāntarvedi kṛṣṇājinaṃ prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstīrya tasmin kharjūrasaktūn karīrasaktūn vā māndā vāśā iti kṛṣṇamadhuṣā saṃyutya tisraḥ piṇḍīḥ kṛtvā puṣkarapalāśaiḥ saṃveṣṭya samudyamya kṛṣṇājinasyāntān vṛṣṇo
aśvasya saṃdānam asīti kṛṣṇena dāmnopanahyati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 3, 3.1 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti raśanām ādāyemām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasyety abhimantrya brahmann
aśvaṃ medhyaṃ bhantsyāmi devebhyo medhāya prajāpataye tena rādhyāsam iti brahmāṇam āmantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 1.1 śatena rājaputraiḥ sahādhvaryuḥ purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty
anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā vṛtraṃ vadhyād iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 2.1 śatenārājabhir ugraiḥ saha brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty
anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāpratidhṛṣyo 'stv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 3.1 śatena sūtagrāmaṇibhiḥ saha hotā paścāt prāṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty
anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāsyai viśo bahugvai bahvaśvāyai bahvajāvikāyai bahuvrīhiyavāyai bahumāṣatilāyai bahuhiraṇyāyai bahuhastikāyai bahudāsapuruṣāyai rayimatyai puṣṭimatyai bahurāyaspoṣāyai rājāstv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 3.1 śatena sūtagrāmaṇibhiḥ saha hotā paścāt prāṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāsyai viśo bahugvai
bahvaśvāyai bahvajāvikāyai bahuvrīhiyavāyai bahumāṣatilāyai bahuhiraṇyāyai bahuhastikāyai bahudāsapuruṣāyai rayimatyai puṣṭimatyai bahurāyaspoṣāyai rājāstv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 4.1 śatena kṣattṛsaṃgrahītṛbhiḥ sahodgātottarato dakṣiṇā tiṣṭhan prokṣaty
anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā sarvam āyur etv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 5.1 atraitam aiṣīkam apaplāvyān udakam
aśvam ākramayyāntarā sthānam ākramaṇaṃ cedaṃ viṣṇuḥ pra tad viṣṇur divo vā viṣṇav ity aśvasya pade tisro vaiṣṇavīr hutvāśvasya stokān anumantrayate 'gnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 5.1 atraitam aiṣīkam apaplāvyān udakam aśvam ākramayyāntarā sthānam ākramaṇaṃ cedaṃ viṣṇuḥ pra tad viṣṇur divo vā viṣṇav ity
aśvasya pade tisro vaiṣṇavīr hutvāśvasya stokān anumantrayate 'gnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 5.1 atraitam aiṣīkam apaplāvyān udakam aśvam ākramayyāntarā sthānam ākramaṇaṃ cedaṃ viṣṇuḥ pra tad viṣṇur divo vā viṣṇav ity aśvasya pade tisro vaiṣṇavīr
hutvāśvasya stokān anumantrayate 'gnaye svāhā somāya svāheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 9.0 vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitrety
aśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇe yajamānam aśvanāmāni vācayitvāgnaye svāhā svāhendrāgnibhyām iti pūrvahomān hutvā bhūr asi bhuve tvā bhavyāya tvā bhaviṣyate tvety aśvam utsṛjya devā āśāpālā iti ratnibhyaḥ paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 9.0 vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitrety aśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇe yajamānam
aśvanāmāni vācayitvāgnaye svāhā svāhendrāgnibhyām iti pūrvahomān hutvā bhūr asi bhuve tvā bhavyāya tvā bhaviṣyate tvety aśvam utsṛjya devā āśāpālā iti ratnibhyaḥ paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 9.0 vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitrety aśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇe yajamānam aśvanāmāni vācayitvāgnaye svāhā svāhendrāgnibhyām iti pūrvahomān hutvā bhūr asi bhuve tvā bhavyāya tvā bhaviṣyate tvety
aśvam utsṛjya devā āśāpālā iti ratnibhyaḥ paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 19.0 iha dhṛtiḥ svāheti sāyam
aśvasya caturṣu patsu catasro dhṛtīr juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 6, 4.1 añjyetāya svāhā kṛṣṇāya svāhā śvetāya svāhety aṣṭācatvāriṃśatam
aśvarūpāṇi /
ĀpŚS, 20, 7, 9.0 yady
aśvam upatapad vinded āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet saumyaṃ caruṃ sāvitram aṣṭākapālam //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo rasa ity
aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty agnir mūrdheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 4.2 dadhāti ratnaṃ svadhayor apīcyaṃ madintamo matsara indriyo rasa ity aśvasya grīvāsu sauvarṇaniṣkaṃ pratimucyāgnis te vājin yuṅṅ anu tvārabha iti vāladhāv
aśvam anvārabhya bahiṣpavamānaṃ sarpanty agnir mūrdheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 8.1 udagāsīd
aśvo medhyo yajñiya iti śatena śatapalena ca niṣkeṇodgātāram upaśikṣyemāṃ devatām udgāyantīm anūdgāyeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 11.1 namo rājñe namo varuṇāyeti
vetasaśākhayāśvatūparagomṛgān agniṣṭha upākaroti yeṣāṃ cānādiṣṭo deśaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 12.0 ṛjīte pari vṛṅgdhi na ity ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśyā jaṅghantīty
aśvājanim ādāyāhir iva bhogair iti hastaghnam abhimantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 16.0 svayaṃ vājinn apo 'vajighrety apo
'śvam avaghrāpya yad vāto apo agamad iti pradakṣiṇam āvartayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 18.0 vi te muñcāmīty etam
aśvaṃ vimucya rathavāhanaṃ havir asya nāmeti rathavāhane ratham atyādhāya dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 18.0 vi te muñcāmīty etam aśvaṃ vimucya rathavāhanaṃ havir asya nāmeti rathavāhane ratham atyādhāya dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity
aśvasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 20, 16, 19.0 lājī3ñ chācī3n yaśo mamā3ṃ iti patnayo
'śvāyānnapariśeṣān upavapanti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 17, 1.1 ākrān vājī kramair atyakramīd vājī dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity
aśvam abhimantrya yathopākṛtaṃ niyujya prokṣyopapāyayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 17, 8.1 vetasaśākhāyāṃ tārpyaṃ kṛttyadhīvāsaṃ hiraṇyakaśipu cāstīrya sauvarṇaṃ rukmam upariṣṭāt kṛtvā tasminn
aśvatūparagomṛgān nighnanti /
ĀpŚS, 20, 17, 13.1 tā dakṣiṇān keśapakṣān udgrathya savyān prasrasya dakṣiṇān ūrūn āghnānāḥ sigbhir abhidhūnvatyas triḥ pradakṣiṇam
aśvaṃ pariyanty avantī stheti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 3.1 subhage kāmpīlavāsinīti kṣaumeṇa vāsasādhvaryur mahiṣīm
aśvaṃ ca pracchādya vṛṣā vām ity abhimantrayate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 4.1 ut sakthyor gṛdaṃ dhehīti prajananena prajananaṃ saṃdhāyāmbe ambāly ambika iti mahiṣy
aśvaṃ garhate //
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 7.1 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti sarvāḥ surabhimatīm ṛcam antato japitvāpohiṣṭhīyābhir mārjayitvā gāyatrī triṣṭub iti dvābhyāṃ sauvarṇībhiḥ sūcībhir mahiṣy
aśvasyāsipathān kalpayati prāk kroḍāt /
ĀpŚS, 20, 18, 15.1 śṛtāsu vapāsūttarata upariṣṭād agner vetasaśākhāyām
aśvatūparagomṛgāṇāṃ vapāḥ sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 2.1 pūrvau parivapyamahimānau
hutvāśvatūparagomṛgāṇāṃ vapāḥ samavadāya saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 3.2 prajāpataye
'śvasya tūparasya gomṛgasya vapānāṃ medasāṃ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau /
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 9.1 prajāpataye
'śvasya tūparasya gomṛgasyāsthi loma ca tiryag asaṃbhindantaḥ sūkaraviśasaṃ viśasateti saṃpraiṣavat kurvanti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 1.1 paśukāla uttarata upariṣṭād agner vaitase kaṭe
'śvaṃ prāñcaṃ yathāṅgaṃ cinoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 6.1 ākrān vājī kramair atyakramīd vājī dyaus te pṛṣṭham iti vaitasena
kaṭenāśvatūparagomṛgān sarvahutān hutveluvardāya svāhā balivardāya svāhety aśvam abhijuhoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 6.1 ākrān vājī kramair atyakramīd vājī dyaus te pṛṣṭham iti vaitasena kaṭenāśvatūparagomṛgān sarvahutān hutveluvardāya svāhā balivardāya svāhety
aśvam abhijuhoti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 8.1 ye
'śvasya hutasya gandham ājighranti sarve te puṇyalokā bhavantīti vijñāyate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 2.0 tad devasya ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī iti tisro
'naśvo jātaḥ parāvato ya iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānarāya dhiṣaṇāṃ dhārāvarā marutas tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ity āgnimārutaṃ caturthasya ugro jajña iti niṣkevalyam //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 14.1 bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca vasva iti paridhānīyā vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv iti yājyā tasya gavāṃ śatānām
aśvarathānām aśvānāṃ sādyānāṃ vāhyānāṃ mahānasānām dāsīnāṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīnāṃ hastināṃ hiraṇyakakṣyāṇāṃ saptadaśa saptadaśāni dakṣiṇāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 14.1 bṛhaspate yuvam indraś ca vasva iti paridhānīyā vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv iti yājyā tasya gavāṃ śatānām aśvarathānām
aśvānāṃ sādyānāṃ vāhyānāṃ mahānasānām dāsīnāṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīnāṃ hastināṃ hiraṇyakakṣyāṇāṃ saptadaśa saptadaśāni dakṣiṇāḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 10.2 kastadveda
yāvānaśvaśapho yāvantameva svayam manasā na satrā pṛthum manyetaivaṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 6.2 agre paśumālebhire tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma so
'śvaṃ praviveśa te 'śvamālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma sa gām praviveśa te gām ālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma so 'vim praviveśa te 'vim ālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma so 'jam praviveśa te 'jamālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 6.2 agre paśumālebhire tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma so 'śvaṃ praviveśa te
'śvamālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma sa gām praviveśa te gām ālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma so 'vim praviveśa te 'vim ālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma so 'jam praviveśa te 'jamālabhanta tasyālabdhasya medho 'pacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 9.2 sa kimpuruṣo 'bhavad
yāvaśvaṃ ca gāṃ ca tau gauraśca gavayaścābhavatāṃ yamavimālabhanta sa uṣṭro 'bhavad yamajamālabhanta sa śarabho 'bhavat tasmādeteṣām paśūnāṃ nāśitavyam apakrāntamedhā haite paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 19.2 purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinn iti saṃgrāmo vai krūraṃ saṃgrāme hi krūraṃ kriyate hataḥ puruṣo hato
'śvaḥ śete purā hyetat saṃgrāmān nyadadhata tasmād āha purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśinnity udādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum ity udādāya hi yadasyai pṛthivyai jīvam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tasmād āhodādāya pṛthivīṃ jīvadānum iti yām airayaṃścandramasi svadhābhir iti yām candramasi brahmaṇādadhur ityevaitad āha tām u dhīrāso 'nudiśya yajanta ity eteno ha tām anudiśya yajante 'pi ha vā asyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati ya evam etad veda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 30.2 aśvo ha vā eṣa bhūtvā devebhyo yajñaṃ vahati yadvai netyṛcy omiti tat tasmād āhāśvo na devavāhana iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 30.2 aśvo ha vā eṣa bhūtvā devebhyo yajñaṃ vahati yadvai netyṛcy omiti tat tasmād
āhāśvo na devavāhana iti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 5.2 snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān adbhyo ha vā agre
'śvaḥ saṃbabhūva so 'dbhyaḥ sambhavann asarvaḥ samabhavad asarvo hi vai samabhavat tasmānna sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ pratitiṣṭhaty ekaikameva pādam udacya tiṣṭhati tad yad evāsyātrāpsv ahīyata tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād aśvān adbhir abhyukṣati snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 5.2 snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān adbhyo ha vā agre 'śvaḥ saṃbabhūva so 'dbhyaḥ sambhavann asarvaḥ samabhavad asarvo hi vai samabhavat tasmānna sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ pratitiṣṭhaty ekaikameva pādam udacya tiṣṭhati tad yad evāsyātrāpsv ahīyata tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād
aśvān adbhir abhyukṣati snapanāyābhyavanīyamānānt snapitān vodānītān //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 6.2 apsv antaram ṛtam apsu bheṣajam apām uta
praśastiṣvaśvā bhavata vājina ityanenāpi devīr āpo yo va ūrmiḥ pratūrtiḥ kakunmān vājasās tenāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tenāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 8.2 vāto vā mano veti na vai vātāt kiṃcanāśīyo 'sti na manasaḥ kiṃcanāśīyo 'sti tasmādāha vāto vā mano veti gandharvāḥ saptaviṃśatis te 'gre
'śvam ayuñjanniti gandharvā ha vā agre 'śvaṃ yuyujus tad ye 'gre 'śvam ayuñjaṃs te tvā yuñjantv ity evaitad āha te asminjavam ādadhuriti tad ye 'sminjavam ādadhuste tvayi javam ādadhatv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 8.2 vāto vā mano veti na vai vātāt kiṃcanāśīyo 'sti na manasaḥ kiṃcanāśīyo 'sti tasmādāha vāto vā mano veti gandharvāḥ saptaviṃśatis te 'gre 'śvam ayuñjanniti gandharvā ha vā agre
'śvaṃ yuyujus tad ye 'gre 'śvam ayuñjaṃs te tvā yuñjantv ity evaitad āha te asminjavam ādadhuriti tad ye 'sminjavam ādadhuste tvayi javam ādadhatv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 8.2 vāto vā mano veti na vai vātāt kiṃcanāśīyo 'sti na manasaḥ kiṃcanāśīyo 'sti tasmādāha vāto vā mano veti gandharvāḥ saptaviṃśatis te 'gre 'śvam ayuñjanniti gandharvā ha vā agre 'śvaṃ yuyujus tad ye 'gre
'śvam ayuñjaṃs te tvā yuñjantv ity evaitad āha te asminjavam ādadhuriti tad ye 'sminjavam ādadhuste tvayi javam ādadhatv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino
hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad
aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 15.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ityannaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ityevaitadāha vājaṃ sariṣyanta ityājiṃ hi sariṣyanto bhavanti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmād āha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmam ujjayānīti tasmād vā
aśvān avaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino hy
aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ gacchateti yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 21.2 juhoti vānu vā mantrayate dvayaṃ tad yasmājjuhoti vānu vā mantrayate yadi juhoti yadyanumantrayate samāna eva bandhur etān evaitad
aśvān dhāvata upavājayaty eteṣu vīryaṃ dadhāti tisro vā imāḥ pṛthivya iyam ahaikā dve asyāḥ pare tā evaitadujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino
hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad
aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 27.2 vājina iti vājino hyaśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitadāha vājaṃ sasṛvāṃsaṃ iti sariṣyanta iti vā agra āha sariṣyanta iva hi tarhi bhavanty athātra sasṛvāṃsa iti sasṛvāṃsa iva hyatra bhavanti tasmādāha sasṛvāṃsa iti bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti bṛhaspater hyeṣa bhāgo bhavati tasmādāha bṛhaspater bhāgam avajighrateti nimṛjānā iti tad yajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tad yad aśvān avaghrāpayatīmamujjayānīti vā agre 'vaghrāpayaty athātremam udajaiṣamiti tasmād vā
aśvānavaghrāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 9.2 trayo
'śvā dvau savyaṣṭhṛsārathī te pañca prāṇā yo vai prāṇaḥ sa vātas tad yad etasya karmaṇa eṣā dakṣiṇā tasmāt pañcavātīyaṃ nāma //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 5.2 sūtasya gṛhān paretya vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati savo vai sūtaḥ savo vai devānāṃ varuṇas tasmād vāruṇo bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat sūtas tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute
tasyāśvo dakṣiṇā sa hi vāruṇo yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 5.2 sūtasya gṛhān paretya vāruṇaṃ yavamayaṃ caruṃ nirvapati savo vai sūtaḥ savo vai devānāṃ varuṇas tasmād vāruṇo bhavaty etad vā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yat sūtas tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svam anapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasyāśvo dakṣiṇā sa hi vāruṇo
yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 14.3 tiṣṭhā rathamadhi yaṃ vajrahastā raśmīndeva yamase
svaśvān ity udyacchaty evaitayābhīśavo vai raśmayastasmādāhā raśmīndeva yamase svaśvānityatha rathavimocanīyāni juhoti prīto ratho vimucyātā iti tasmādrathavimocanīyāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 14.3 tiṣṭhā rathamadhi yaṃ vajrahastā raśmīndeva yamase svaśvān ity udyacchaty evaitayābhīśavo vai raśmayastasmādāhā raśmīndeva yamase
svaśvānityatha rathavimocanīyāni juhoti prīto ratho vimucyātā iti tasmādrathavimocanīyāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 17.2 sa yadeva mārutaṃ rathasya tadevaitena prīṇāti catvāro
'śvā rathaḥ pañcamo dvau savyaṣṭhṛsārathī te sapta sapta sapta va māruto gaṇaḥ sarvamevaitena ratham prīṇāti viśo vai maruto viśamevāsyaitad rājyam abhivimucyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 22.2 brahmā hi yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato 'bhigopāyati tasmāttā brahmaṇe dadāti hiraṇmayīṃ srajam udgātre rukmaṃ hotre hiraṇmayau
prākāśāvadhvaryubhyāmaśvam prastotre vaśām maitrāvaruṇāyarṣabham brāhmaṇācchaṃsine vāsasī neṣṭāpotṛbhyām anyataratoyuktaṃ yavācitamachāvākāya gāmagnīdhe //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 11.2 so 'grir asṛjyata sa yadasya sarvasyāgramasṛjyata tasmād agrir agrir ha vai tamagnir ity ācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadaśru saṃkṣaritamāsīt so 'śrurabhavad aśrurha vai
tamaśva ityācakṣate parokṣam parokṣakāmā hi devā atha yadarasadiva sa rāsabho 'bhavad atha yaḥ kapāle raso lipta āsīt so 'jo 'bhavad atha yat kapālam āsīt sā pṛthivyabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam
aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo hi prathamaḥ paśūnām
athāśvam puruṣaṃ hyanvaśvo 'tha gām aśvaṃ hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ hyanvavir athājam aviṃ hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo hi prathamaḥ paśūnām athāśvam puruṣaṃ
hyanvaśvo 'tha gām aśvaṃ hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ hyanvavir athājam aviṃ hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 18.2 puruṣo hi prathamaḥ paśūnām athāśvam puruṣaṃ hyanvaśvo 'tha gām
aśvaṃ hyanu gaur athāviṃ gāṃ hyanvavir athājam aviṃ hyanvajas tad enān yathāpūrvaṃ yathāśreṣṭhamālabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 15.2 etasmin ha paśau sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpaṃ yattūparo lapsudī tatpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi lapsudī puruṣo yattūparaḥ kesaravāṃs tad
aśvasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi kesaravān aśvo yad aṣṭāśaphas tad gorūpam aṣṭāśapho hi gaur atha yad asyāveriva śaphās tad ave rūpaṃ yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam ālabhate tena haivāsyaite sarve paśava ālabdhā bhavanty ato yatamad asya karmopakalpetaite vā pañca paśava eṣa vā prājāpatya eṣa vā niyutvatīyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 15.2 etasmin ha paśau sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpaṃ yattūparo lapsudī tatpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi lapsudī puruṣo yattūparaḥ kesaravāṃs tad aśvasya rūpaṃ tūparo hi kesaravān
aśvo yad aṣṭāśaphas tad gorūpam aṣṭāśapho hi gaur atha yad asyāveriva śaphās tad ave rūpaṃ yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam ālabhate tena haivāsyaite sarve paśava ālabdhā bhavanty ato yatamad asya karmopakalpetaite vā pañca paśava eṣa vā prājāpatya eṣa vā niyutvatīyaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave
'śvo vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 22.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat te devā abruvan paśurvā agniḥ paśubhir imamanvicchāma sa svāya rūpāyāvirbhaviṣyatīti tam paśubhir anvaicchant sa svāya rūpāyāvirabhavat tasmād u haitat paśuḥ svāya rūpāyāvirbhavati gaur vā gave 'śvo
vāśvāya puruṣo vā puruṣāya //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir
aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā aśvābhidhānī mukham pariśete sarvato yonirgarbham pariśete yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā
aśvābhidhānī mukham pariśete sarvato yonirgarbham pariśete yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 28.2 aśvaḥ prathamo 'tha rāsabho 'thāja evaṃ hyete 'nupūrvaṃ yadvai tadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīd eṣa so 'śvo 'tha yattadarasadivaiṣa rāsabho 'tha yaḥ sa kapāle raso lipta āsīdeṣa so 'jo 'tha yat tat kapālamāsīd eṣā sā mṛd yām etad āhariṣyanto bhavanty etebhyo vā eṣa rūpebhyo 'gre 'sṛjyata tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 28.2 aśvaḥ prathamo 'tha rāsabho 'thāja evaṃ hyete 'nupūrvaṃ yadvai tadaśru saṃkṣaritam āsīd eṣa so
'śvo 'tha yattadarasadivaiṣa rāsabho 'tha yaḥ sa kapāle raso lipta āsīdeṣa so 'jo 'tha yat tat kapālamāsīd eṣā sā mṛd yām etad āhariṣyanto bhavanty etebhyo vā eṣa rūpebhyo 'gre 'sṛjyata tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo
'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 2.2 pratūrtaṃ vājinnādraveti yadvai kṣipraṃ tat tūrtam atha yat kṣiprāt kṣepīyas tat pratūrtaṃ variṣṭhām anu saṃvatam itīyaṃ vai variṣṭhā saṃvad imāmanu saṃvatam ityetaddivi te janma paramam antarikṣe tava nābhiḥ pṛthivyām adhi yonirid iti tad enametā devatāḥ karoty agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ tad
aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 7.2 pratūrvannehyavakrāmannaśastīr iti pāpmā vā aśastis tvaramāṇa ehy avakrāman pāpmānamity etad rudrasya gāṇapatyam mayobhūrehīti raudrā vai paśavo yā te devatā tasyai gāṇapatyam mayobhūr ehīty etat tad enam
aśvenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u
haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute 'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo
'śvas tathaivāsmā ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā
aśvo nen māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad
aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto garbho 'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad
aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti
tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 7.2 praitu vājī kanikradaditi praitu vājī kanikradyamāna ityetan nānadad rāsabhaḥ patveti tadaśvasya yajuṣi rāsabhaṃ nirāha tadrāsabhe śucaṃ dadhāti bharannagnim purīṣyam mā pādyāyuṣaḥ pureti bharannagnim paśavyaṃ mo asmātkarmaṇaḥ purā pādītyetat tad
enamaśvena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 12.2 teṣāmajaḥ prathama etyatha rāsabho
'thāśvo 'theto yatāmaśvaḥ prathama etyatha rāsabho 'thājaḥ kṣatraṃ vā anvaśvo vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ cānu rāsabho brāhmaṇamajaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 12.2 teṣāmajaḥ prathama etyatha rāsabho 'thāśvo 'theto
yatāmaśvaḥ prathama etyatha rāsabho 'thājaḥ kṣatraṃ vā anvaśvo vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ cānu rāsabho brāhmaṇamajaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 12.2 teṣāmajaḥ prathama etyatha rāsabho 'thāśvo 'theto yatāmaśvaḥ prathama etyatha rāsabho 'thājaḥ kṣatraṃ vā
anvaśvo vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ cānu rāsabho brāhmaṇamajaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 13.2 aśvaḥ prathama eti tasmāt kṣatriyam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyanty atha yadamuta āyatāmajaḥ prathama eti tasmādbrāhmaṇam prathamaṃ yantamitare trayo varṇāḥ paścādanuyantyatha yannaiveto yatāṃ nāmuto rāsabhaḥ prathama eti tasmānna kadācana brāhmaṇaśca kṣatriyaśca vaiśyaṃ ca śūdraṃ ca paścād anvitas tasmād evaṃ yantyapāpavasyasāyātho brahmaṇā caivaitat kṣatreṇa caitau varṇāvabhitaḥ parigṛhṇīte 'napakramiṇau kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 9.2 prājāpatyo vā
aśvaḥ prajāpatiragnir no vā ātmātmānaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai tadvai śaknaiva taddhi jagdhaṃ yātayāma tatho ha naivāśvaṃ hinasti netarān paśūn //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 9.2 prājāpatyo vā aśvaḥ prajāpatiragnir no vā ātmātmānaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai tadvai śaknaiva taddhi jagdhaṃ yātayāma tatho ha
naivāśvaṃ hinasti netarān paśūn //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 4.2 yā paramā parāvad ity etad
rohidaśva ihāgahīti rohito hāgneraśvaḥ purīṣyaḥ purupriya iti paśavyo bahupriya ity etad agne tvaṃ tarā mṛdha ity agne tvaṃ tara sarvānpāpmana ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 4.2 yā paramā parāvad ity etad rohidaśva ihāgahīti rohito
hāgneraśvaḥ purīṣyaḥ purupriya iti paśavyo bahupriya ity etad agne tvaṃ tarā mṛdha ity agne tvaṃ tara sarvānpāpmana ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 8.2 ahar ahar amattā āharanta ity etad
aśvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsamasmā iti yathāśvāya tiṣṭhate ghāsam ity etad rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanta iti rayyā ca poṣeṇa ca samiṣā madanta ity etad agne mā te prativeśā riṣāmeti yathaivāsya prativeśo na riṣyed evam etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 8.2 ahar ahar amattā āharanta ity etad aśvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsamasmā iti
yathāśvāya tiṣṭhate ghāsam ity etad rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanta iti rayyā ca poṣeṇa ca samiṣā madanta ity etad agne mā te prativeśā riṣāmeti yathaivāsya prativeśo na riṣyed evam etad āha //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.1 uṣā vā
aśvasya medhyasya śiraḥ sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.2 saṃvatsara
ātmāśvasya medhyasya dyauṣ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam udaram pṛthivī pājasyaṃ diśaḥ pārśve avāntaradiśaḥ parśava ṛtavo 'ṅgāni māsāś cārdhamāsāś ca parvāṇy ahorātrāṇi pratiṣṭhā nakṣatrāṇy asthīni nabho māṃsāny ūvadhyaṃ sikatāḥ sindhavo gudā yakṛc ca klomānaś ca parvatā oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca lomāny udyan pūrvārdho nimlocan jaghanārdhaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 1.2 reta eva taddhatte yadājyam ucchiṣyate tena raśanām abhyajyādatte tejo vā ājyam prājāpatyo 'svaḥ prajāpatimeva tejasā samardhayatyapūto vā eṣo 'medhyo
yadaśvaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 1, 3.2 reta udakrāmat tat suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyamabhavad yat suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
dadātyaśvameva retasā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 3.2 tasmād aśvamedhayājī sarvā diśo'bhijayati bhuvanam asīti bhuvanaṃ tajjayati yantāsi dharteti yantāram evainaṃ dhartāraṃ karoti sa tvamagniṃ vaiśvānaram ityagnim evainaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ gamayati saprathasaṃ gaccheti prajayaivainam paśubhiḥ prathayati svāhākṛta iti vaṣaṭkāra evāsyaiṣa svagā tvā devebhya iti devebhya evainaṃ svagākaroti prajāpataya iti prājāpatyo
'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 4.2 ārtim ārtor yo brahmaṇe devebhyo
'pratiprocyāśvaṃ badhnāti brahmannaśvam bhantsyāmi devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhyāsamiti brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahmaṇa evainam pratiprocya badhnāti nārtimārchati taṃ badhāna devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhnuhīti brahmā prasauti svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayatyatha prokṣatyasāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 4.2 ārtim ārtor yo brahmaṇe devebhyo 'pratiprocyāśvaṃ badhnāti
brahmannaśvam bhantsyāmi devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhyāsamiti brahmāṇamāmantrayate brahmaṇa evainam pratiprocya badhnāti nārtimārchati taṃ badhāna devebhyaḥ prajāpataye tena rādhnuhīti brahmā prasauti svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayatyatha prokṣatyasāveva bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 5.2 prajāpataye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti prajāpatirvai devānāṃ vīryavattamo vīryamevāsmindadhāti tasmād
aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ vīryavattamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 6.2 indrāgnī vai devānām ojasvitamā oja evāsmindadhāti
tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām ojasvitamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 7.2 vāyurvai devānāmāśiṣṭho javamevāsmindadhāti
tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām āśiṣṭhaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 8.2 viśve vai devā devānāṃ yaśasvitamā yaśa evāsmindadhāti tasmād
aśvaḥ paśūnāṃ yaśasvitamaḥ sarvebhyastvā devebhyo juṣṭam prokṣāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo
'śvo 'tha kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro 'śvaḥ paro martaḥ paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ hatvādhaspadam aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo 'śvo 'tha kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro
'śvaḥ paro martaḥ paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ hatvādhaspadam aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 9.2 yat prājāpatyo 'śvo 'tha kathāpyanyābhyo devatābhyaḥ prokṣatīti sarvā vai devatā aśvamedhe'nvāyattā yadāha sarvebhyastvā devebhyaḥ prokṣāmīti sarvā evāsmindevatā anvāyātayati tasmādaśvamedhe sarvā devatā anvāyattāḥ pāpmā vā etam bhrātṛvya īpsati yo 'śvamedhena yajeta vajro 'śvaḥ paro martaḥ paraḥ śveti śvānaṃ caturakṣaṃ hatvādhaspadam
aśvasyopaplāvayati vajreṇaivainam avakrāmati nainaṃ pāpmā bhrātṛvya āpnoti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 5.2 evam etat paśo skandati yam prokṣitam anālabdham utsṛjanti yad rūpāṇi juhoti sarvahutamevainaṃ juhotyaskandāyāskannaṃ hi tadyaddhutasya skandati hiṅkārāya svāhā hiṃkṛtāya svāhetyetāni vā
aśvasya rūpāṇi tānyevāvarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 4, 1.0 prajāpatiraśvamedhamasṛjata so 'smāt sṛṣṭaḥ parāṅait sa diśo'nuprāviśat taṃ devāḥ praiṣamaicchaṃs tamiṣṭibhir anuprāyuñjata tamiṣṭibhiranvaicchaṃs tamiṣṭibhiranvavindan yad iṣṭibhiryajate
'śvameva tanmedhyaṃ yajamāno 'nvicchati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 4, 2.0 sāvitryo bhavanti iyaṃ vai savitā yo vā asyāṃ nilayate yo'nyatraityasyāṃ vāva tamanuvindanti na vā imāṃ kaścana tiryaṅnordhvo'tyetumarhati yatsāvitryo
bhavantyaśvasyaivānuvittyai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 4, 3.0 tadāhuḥ pra vā etad
aśvo mīyate yat parāṅeti na hyenam pratyāvartayantīti yat sāyaṃ dhṛtīrjuhoti kṣemo vai dhṛtiḥ kṣemo rātriḥ kṣemeṇaivainaṃ dādhāra tasmāt sāyam manuṣyāśca paśavaśca kṣemyā bhavanty atha yat prātariṣṭibhir yajata icchatyevainaṃ tat tasmād divā naṣṭaiṣa eti yad v eva sāyaṃ dhṛtīr juhoti prātariṣṭibhir yajate yogakṣemameva tad yajamānaḥ kalpayate tasmād yatraitena yajñena yajante kᄆptaḥ prajānāṃ yogakṣemo bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 1.2 iyaṃ vai mātāsau pitābhyāmevainam paridadāty
aśvo'si hayo'sīti śāstyevainaṃ tattasmācchiṣṭāḥ prajā jāyante 'tyo'si mayo'sīty atyevainaṃ nayati tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ gacchaty arvāsi saptirasi vājyasīti yathāyajurevaitad vṛṣāsi nṛmaṇā asīti mithunatvāya yayur nāmāsi śiśurnāmāsīty etad vā aśvasya priyaṃ nāmadheyaṃ priyeṇaivainaṃ nāmnābhivadati tasmād apyāmitrau saṃgatya nāmnā ced abhivadato 'nyonyaṃ sam eva jānāte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 1.2 iyaṃ vai mātāsau pitābhyāmevainam paridadāty aśvo'si hayo'sīti śāstyevainaṃ tattasmācchiṣṭāḥ prajā jāyante 'tyo'si mayo'sīty atyevainaṃ nayati
tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ gacchaty arvāsi saptirasi vājyasīti yathāyajurevaitad vṛṣāsi nṛmaṇā asīti mithunatvāya yayur nāmāsi śiśurnāmāsīty etad vā aśvasya priyaṃ nāmadheyaṃ priyeṇaivainaṃ nāmnābhivadati tasmād apyāmitrau saṃgatya nāmnā ced abhivadato 'nyonyaṃ sam eva jānāte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 1.2 iyaṃ vai mātāsau pitābhyāmevainam paridadāty aśvo'si hayo'sīti śāstyevainaṃ tattasmācchiṣṭāḥ prajā jāyante 'tyo'si mayo'sīty atyevainaṃ nayati tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ gacchaty arvāsi saptirasi vājyasīti yathāyajurevaitad vṛṣāsi nṛmaṇā asīti mithunatvāya yayur nāmāsi śiśurnāmāsīty etad vā
aśvasya priyaṃ nāmadheyaṃ priyeṇaivainaṃ nāmnābhivadati tasmād apyāmitrau saṃgatya nāmnā ced abhivadato 'nyonyaṃ sam eva jānāte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ
devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā
aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti
tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā
aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 2.2 ādityānevainaṃ gamayati devā āśāpālā etaṃ devebhyo'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣateti śataṃ vai talpyā rājaputrā āśāpālās tebhya evainam paridadātīha rantiriha ramatāmiha dhṛtiriha svadhṛtiḥ svāheti saṃvatsaramāhutīrjuhoti ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhirevainam badhnāti tasmādaśvaḥ pramukto bandhanam āgacchati ṣoḍaśa navatīr etā vā aśvasya bandhanaṃ tābhir evainaṃ badhnāti tasmād
aśvaḥ pramukto bandhanaṃ na jahāti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 3.0 rāṣṭraṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ rāṣṭra ete vyāyacchante
ye'śvaṃ rakṣanti teṣāṃ ya udṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭreṇaiva te rāṣṭram bhavanty atha ye nodṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭrātte vyavacchidyante tasmādrāṣṭryaśvamedhena yajeta parā vā eṣa sicyate yo'balo'śvamedhena yajate yadyamitrā aśvaṃ vinderan yajño'sya vicchidyeta pāpīyāntsyāc chataṃ kavacino rakṣanti yajñasya saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya na pāpīyān bhavaty athānyam ānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 3.0 rāṣṭraṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ rāṣṭra ete vyāyacchante ye'śvaṃ rakṣanti teṣāṃ ya udṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭreṇaiva te rāṣṭram bhavanty atha ye nodṛcaṃ gacchanti rāṣṭrātte vyavacchidyante tasmādrāṣṭryaśvamedhena yajeta parā vā eṣa sicyate yo'balo'śvamedhena yajate yadyamitrā
aśvaṃ vinderan yajño'sya vicchidyeta pāpīyāntsyāc chataṃ kavacino rakṣanti yajñasya saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya na pāpīyān bhavaty athānyam ānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 1.0 rājā vā eṣa yajñānāṃ yadaśvamedhaḥ yajamāno vā aśvamedho yajamāno yajño
yadaśve paśūnniyunakti yajña eva tadyajñamārabhate //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 2.0 aśvaṃ tūparaṃ gomṛgamiti tānmadhyame yūpa ālabhate senāmukhamevāsyaitena saṃśyati tasmādrājñaḥ senāmukham bhīṣmam bhāvukam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 14.0 tānkathamāprīṇīyādityāhuḥ samiddho añjankṛdaram matīnāmiti bārhadukthībhir āprīṇīyād bṛhaduktho ha vai
vāmadevyo'śvo vā sāmudriraśvasyāprīrdadarśa tā etās tābhirevainametadāprīṇīma iti vadanto na tathā kuryājjāmadagnībhirevāprīṇīyāt prajāpatirvai jamadagniḥ so'śvamedhaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati tasmājjāmadagnībhir evāprīṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 14.0 tānkathamāprīṇīyādityāhuḥ samiddho añjankṛdaram matīnāmiti bārhadukthībhir āprīṇīyād bṛhaduktho ha vai vāmadevyo'śvo vā
sāmudriraśvasyāprīrdadarśa tā etās tābhirevainametadāprīṇīma iti vadanto na tathā kuryājjāmadagnībhirevāprīṇīyāt prajāpatirvai jamadagniḥ so'śvamedhaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati tasmājjāmadagnībhir evāprīṇīyāt //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā
aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 15.0 taddhaike eteṣām paryaṅgyāṇāṃ nānā yājyāpuronuvākyāḥ kurvanti vindāma eteṣāmavittyetareṣāṃ na kurma iti na tathā kuryāt kṣatraṃ vā aśvo viḍitare paśavaḥ pratipratinīṃ ha te pratyudyāminīṃ kṣatrāya viśaṃ kurvanty atho āyuṣā yajamānaṃ vyardhayanti ye tathā kurvanti tasmātprājāpatya
evāśvo devadevatyā itare kṣatrāyaiva tadviśaṃ kṛtānukarāmanuvartmānaṃ karoty atho āyuṣaiva yajamānaṃ samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 16.0 hiraṇmayo'śvasya śāso bhavati lohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇāmāyasā itareṣāṃ jyotirvai hiraṇyaṃ rāṣṭramaśvamedho jyotireva tadrāṣṭre dadhāty atho hiraṇyajyotiṣaiva yajamānaḥ svargaṃ lokamety atho anūkāśameva taṃ kurute svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 17.0 atho kṣatraṃ vā
aśvaḥ kṣatrasyaitadrūpaṃ yaddhiraṇyaṃ kṣatrameva tatkṣatreṇa samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 18.0 atha yallohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇām yathā vai rājño rājāno rājakṛtaḥ sūtagrāmaṇya evaṃ vā
ete'śvasya yat paryaṅgyā evamu vā etaddhiraṇyasya yallohaṃ svenaivaināṃstadrūpeṇa samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 19.0 atha yadāyasā itareṣām viḍvā itare paśavo viśa etadrūpaṃ yadayo viśameva tadviśā samardhayati vaitasa iṭasūna
uttarato'śvasyāvadyanty ānuṣṭubho vā aśva ānuṣṭubhaiṣā dik svāyāmevainaṃ taddiśi dadhāty atha yadvaitasa iṭasūne 'psuyonirvā aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 19.0 atha yadāyasā itareṣām viḍvā itare paśavo viśa etadrūpaṃ yadayo viśameva tadviśā samardhayati vaitasa iṭasūna uttarato'śvasyāvadyanty ānuṣṭubho vā
aśva ānuṣṭubhaiṣā dik svāyāmevainaṃ taddiśi dadhāty atha yadvaitasa iṭasūne 'psuyonirvā aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 19.0 atha yadāyasā itareṣām viḍvā itare paśavo viśa etadrūpaṃ yadayo viśameva tadviśā samardhayati vaitasa iṭasūna uttarato'śvasyāvadyanty ānuṣṭubho vā aśva ānuṣṭubhaiṣā dik svāyāmevainaṃ taddiśi dadhāty atha yadvaitasa iṭasūne 'psuyonirvā
aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 1.0 devā vā aśvamedhe pavamānaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs
tamaśvaḥ prājānād yadaśvamedhe'śvena pavamānāya sarpanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai pucchamanvārabhante svargasyaiva lokasya samaṣṭyai na vai manuṣyaḥ svargaṃ lokam añjasā vedāśvo vai svargaṃ lokamañjasā veda //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 1.0 devā vā aśvamedhe pavamānaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs tamaśvaḥ prājānād
yadaśvamedhe'śvena pavamānāya sarpanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai pucchamanvārabhante svargasyaiva lokasya samaṣṭyai na vai manuṣyaḥ svargaṃ lokam añjasā vedāśvo vai svargaṃ lokamañjasā veda //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 1.0 devā vā aśvamedhe pavamānaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs tamaśvaḥ prājānād yadaśvamedhe'śvena pavamānāya sarpanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai pucchamanvārabhante svargasyaiva lokasya samaṣṭyai na vai manuṣyaḥ svargaṃ lokam añjasā
vedāśvo vai svargaṃ lokamañjasā veda //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha
yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā nayedevamevaitad yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā nayedevamevaitad
yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 3.0 prajāpatirvirājamasṛjata sāsmātsṛṣṭā parācyait
sāśvam medhyam prāviśat tāṃ daśibhiranuprāyuṅkta tām āpnot tāmāptvā daśibhiravārunddha yaddaśina ālabhate virājameva tairyajamāno'varunddhe śatamālabhate śatāyurvai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyurevendriyaṃ vīryamātmandhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 4.0 ekādaśa daśata ālabhate ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭub indriyamu vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyā ekādaśa daśata ālabhate daśa vai paśoḥ prāṇā ātmaikādaśaḥ prāṇaireva paśūntsamardhayati vaiśvadevā bhavanti vaiśvadevo vā
aśvo'śvasyaiva sarvatvāya bahurūpā bhavanti tasmādbahurūpāḥ paśavo nānārūpā bhavanti tasmānnānārūpāḥ paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 4.0 ekādaśa daśata ālabhate ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭub indriyamu vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyā ekādaśa daśata ālabhate daśa vai paśoḥ prāṇā ātmaikādaśaḥ prāṇaireva paśūntsamardhayati vaiśvadevā bhavanti vaiśvadevo vā
aśvo'śvasyaiva sarvatvāya bahurūpā bhavanti tasmādbahurūpāḥ paśavo nānārūpā bhavanti tasmānnānārūpāḥ paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 2.0 tadāhuḥ parāṅvā etasmādyajña eti yasya paśurupākṛto'nyatra vederetīty etaṃ stotaranena pathā
punaraśvamāvartayāsi na iti vāyurvai stotā tamevāsmā etatparastāddadhāti tathā nātyeti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti
prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam
aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 1.0 niyukteṣu paśuṣu prokṣaṇīradhvaryurādatte
'śvam prokṣiṣyann anvārabdhe yajamāna ādhvarikaṃ yajuranudrutyāśvamedhikaṃ yajuḥ pratipadyate //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 5.0 eṣa sya rāthyo vṛṣeti
aśvenaiva rathaṃ sampādayati tasmādaśvo nānyadrathādvahati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 5.0 eṣa sya rāthyo vṛṣeti aśvenaiva rathaṃ sampādayati
tasmādaśvo nānyadrathādvahati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 6.0 paḍbhiścaturbhir ed aganniti
tasmādaśvastribhistiṣṭhaṃstiṣṭhatyatha yuktaḥ sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ samam āyute //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 9.0 saṃśito raśminā haya iti
raśminaivāśvaṃ sampādayati tasmādaśvo raśminā pratihṛto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ rocate //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 9.0 saṃśito raśminā haya iti raśminaivāśvaṃ sampādayati
tasmādaśvo raśminā pratihṛto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ rocate //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 10.0 saṃśito apsvapsujā iti apsuyonirvā
aśvaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati brahmā somapurogava iti somapurogavamevainaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 11.0 svayaṃ vājiṃstanvaṃ kalpayasveti svayaṃ rūpaṃ kuruṣva yādṛśam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha svayaṃ yajasveti svārājyamevāsmindadhāti svayaṃ juṣasveti svayaṃ lokaṃ rocayasva yāvantam icchasīty evainaṃ tadāha mahimā te'nyena na saṃnaśa ity
aśvameva mahimnā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 7, 15.0 sūryaḥ paśurāsīt tenāyajanta sa etaṃ lokamajayad yasmint sūryaḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati taṃ jeṣyasi pibaitā apa iti yāvāntsūryasya vijayo yāvāṃlloko yāvadaiśvaryaṃ tāvāṃste vijayas tāvāṃllokastāvadaiśvaryam bhaviṣyatīty evainaṃ tadāha
tarpayitvāśvam punaḥ saṃskṛtya prokṣaṇīr itarānpaśūnprokṣati tasyātaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 1.0 devā vā udañcaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs
tamaśvaḥ prājānād yadaśvenodañco yanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai vāso'dhivāsaṃ hiraṇyamityaśvāyopastṛṇanti yathā nānyasmai paśave tasminnenamadhi saṃjñapayanty anyairevainaṃ tat paśubhirvyākurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 1.0 devā vā udañcaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs tamaśvaḥ prājānād
yadaśvenodañco yanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai vāso'dhivāsaṃ hiraṇyamityaśvāyopastṛṇanti yathā nānyasmai paśave tasminnenamadhi saṃjñapayanty anyairevainaṃ tat paśubhirvyākurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 1.0 devā vā udañcaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs tamaśvaḥ prājānād yadaśvenodañco yanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai vāso'dhivāsaṃ
hiraṇyamityaśvāyopastṛṇanti yathā nānyasmai paśave tasminnenamadhi saṃjñapayanty anyairevainaṃ tat paśubhirvyākurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat
tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad
aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad
aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 2.0 uttaraṃ vai tatprajāpaterakṣyaśvayat
tasmāduttarato'śvasyāvadyanti dakṣiṇato'nyeṣām paśūnām //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 3.0 vaitasaḥ kaṭo bhavati apsuyonirvā
aśvo 'psujā vetasaḥ svayaivainaṃ yonyā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 4.0 catuṣṭoma stomo bhavati saraḍvā
aśvasya sakthyāvṛhat tad devāścatuṣṭomenaiva stomena pratyadadhur yaccatuṣṭoma stomo bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 4.0 catuṣṭoma stomo bhavati saraḍvā aśvasya sakthyāvṛhat tad devāścatuṣṭomenaiva stomena pratyadadhur yaccatuṣṭoma stomo
bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 2, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye vā atra paśava ālabhyanta uteva grāmyā utevāraṇyā yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham
bhavantyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāyānye paśava ālabhyante 'nye'nye hi stomāḥ kriyante //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 2, 3.0 tadāhuḥ naite sarve paśavo yad ajāvayaś cāraṇyāś caite vai sarve paśavo yadgavyā iti gavyā uttame 'hann ālabhata ete vai sarve paśavo yadgavyāḥ sarvāneva paśūnālabhate vaiśvadevā bhavanti vaiśvadevo vā
aśvo'śvasyaiva sarvatvāya bahurūpā bhavanti tasmādbahurūpāḥ paśavo nānārūpā bhavanti tasmānnānārūpāḥ paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 2, 3.0 tadāhuḥ naite sarve paśavo yad ajāvayaś cāraṇyāś caite vai sarve paśavo yadgavyā iti gavyā uttame 'hann ālabhata ete vai sarve paśavo yadgavyāḥ sarvāneva paśūnālabhate vaiśvadevā bhavanti vaiśvadevo vā
aśvo'śvasyaiva sarvatvāya bahurūpā bhavanti tasmādbahurūpāḥ paśavo nānārūpā bhavanti tasmānnānārūpāḥ paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 1.0 yattisro 'nuṣṭubho bhavanti
tasmādaśvastribhistiṣṭhaṃstiṣṭhati yaccatasro gāyatryastasmādaśvaḥ sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ pratidadhatpalāyate paramaṃ vā etacchando yad anuṣṭup paramo'śvaḥ paśūnām paramaś catuṣṭoma stomānām parameṇaivainam paramatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 1.0 yattisro 'nuṣṭubho bhavanti tasmādaśvastribhistiṣṭhaṃstiṣṭhati yaccatasro
gāyatryastasmādaśvaḥ sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ pratidadhatpalāyate paramaṃ vā etacchando yad anuṣṭup paramo'śvaḥ paśūnām paramaś catuṣṭoma stomānām parameṇaivainam paramatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 1.0 yattisro 'nuṣṭubho bhavanti tasmādaśvastribhistiṣṭhaṃstiṣṭhati yaccatasro gāyatryastasmādaśvaḥ sarvaiḥ padbhiḥ pratidadhatpalāyate paramaṃ vā etacchando yad anuṣṭup
paramo'śvaḥ paśūnām paramaś catuṣṭoma stomānām parameṇaivainam paramatāṃ gamayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye hi stomāḥ kriyante yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham
bhavantyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 4.0 vāmadevyam maitrāvaruṇasāma bhavati prajāpatirvai vāmadevyam
prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 5.0 pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavati raśminā vā
aśvo yata īśvaro vā aśvo'yato'dhṛto pratiṣṭhitaḥ parām parāvataṃ gantor yat pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva dhṛtyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 5.0 pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavati raśminā vā aśvo yata īśvaro vā
aśvo'yato'dhṛto pratiṣṭhitaḥ parām parāvataṃ gantor yat pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva dhṛtyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 5.0 pārthuraśmam brahmasāma bhavati raśminā vā aśvo yata īśvaro vā aśvo'yato'dhṛto pratiṣṭhitaḥ parām parāvataṃ gantor yat pārthuraśmam brahmasāma
bhavatyaśvasyaiva dhṛtyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 6.0 saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavati utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yadaśvamedhaḥ kiṃ vā hyetasya kriyate kiṃ vā na yat saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma
bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 1.0 sarvābhyo vai
devatābhyo'śva ālabhyate yatprājāpatyaṃ kuryādyā devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena vyardhayecchādaṃ dadbhir avakāṃ dantamūlair ity ājyamavadānā kṛtvā pratyākhyāyaṃ devatābhya āhutīrjuhoti yā eva devatā apibhāgāstā bhāgadheyena samardhayaty araṇye 'nūcyān hutvā dyāvāpṛthivyāmuttamāmāhutiṃ juhoti dyāvāpṛthivyorvai sarvā devatāḥ pratiṣṭhitās tā evaitatprīṇāti devāsurāḥ saṃyattā āsan //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 2.0 te'bruvan agnayaḥ
sviṣṭakṛto'śvasya vayam uddhāramuddharāmahai tenāsurānabhibhaviṣyāma iti te lohitamudaharanta bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai yat sviṣṭakṛdbhyo lohitaṃ juhoti bhrātṛvyābhibhūtyai bhavaty ātmanā parāsya dviṣanbhrātṛvyo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 4, 4.0 aśvaśaphena dvitīyāmāhutiṃ juhoti paśavo vā ekaśaphā rudraḥ sviṣṭakṛt paśū... //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 1.0 aśvasya vā ālabdhasya medha udakrāmat tad aśvastomīyamabhavad yad aśvastomīyaṃ juhotyaśvameva medhasā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 1.0 aśvasya vā ālabdhasya medha udakrāmat tad aśvastomīyamabhavad yad aśvastomīyaṃ
juhotyaśvameva medhasā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 3.0 aśvastomīyaṃ hutvā dvipadā juhoti
aśvo vā aśvastomīyam puruṣo dvipadā dvipādvai puruṣo dvipratiṣṭhas tad enam pratiṣṭhayā samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 1.0 athātaḥ prāyaścittīnām
yadyaśvo vaḍavāṃ skandedvāyavyam payo'nunirvaped vāyurvai retasāṃ vikartā prāṇo vai vāyuḥ prāṇo hi retasāṃ vikartā retasaivāsmiṃstadreto dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 6.0 atha yadi naśyet trihaviṣam iṣṭim anunirvaped dyāvāpṛthivyamekakapālam puroḍāśaṃ vāyavyam payaḥ sauryaṃ caruṃ yadvai kiṃca naśyatyantaraiva tad dyāvāpṛthivī naśyati tadvāyurupavātyādityo'bhitapati naitābhyo devatābhya ṛte kiṃ cana naśyati saiṣā pṛthageva naṣṭavedanī sa yadyasyāpyanyannaśyedetayaiva yajetānu haivainadvindatyatha yadyamitrā
aśvaṃ vinderanyadi vā mriyeta yadi vāpsvanyamānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 14.0 atha pauṣṇīṃ nirvapati pūṣā vai pathīnām adhipatir
aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty atho iyaṃ vai pūṣemām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti tasya hi nārtir asti na hvalā yam iyam adhvan gopāyatīmām evāsmā etad goptrīṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty
aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 1.0 etasyāṃ tāyamānāyām
aśvaṃ niktvodānayanti yasmint sarvāṇi rūpāṇi bhavanti yo vā javasamṛddhaḥ sahasrārham pūrvyaṃ yo dakṣiṇāyāṃ dhuryapratidhuraḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 3.0 tad u hovāca bhāllabeyo dvirūpa evaiṣo
'śvaḥ syāt kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ prajāpater vā eṣo 'kṣṇaḥ samabhavad dvirūpaṃ vā idaṃ cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ caiva kṛṣṇaṃ ca tad enaṃ svena rūpeṇa samardhayatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 4.0 atha hovāca sātyayajñiḥ trirūpa evaiṣo
'śvaḥ syāt tasya kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhaḥ śuklo 'parārdhaḥ kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt tad yat kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdho bhavati yad evedaṃ kṛṣṇam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yacchuklo 'parārdho yadevedaṃ śuklam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yat kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt sā kanīnakā sa eva rūpasamṛddho 'to yatamo 'syopakalpeta bahurūpo vā dvirūpo vā trirūpo vā kṛttikāñjis tam ālabheta javena tv eva samṛddhaḥ syāt //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 5.0 tasyaite purastād rakṣitāra upakᄆptā bhavanti rājaputrāḥ kavacinaḥ śataṃ rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ śataṃ sūtagrāmaṇyām putrā iṣuparṣiṇaḥ śataṃ kṣāttrasaṃgrahītṝṇām putrā daṇḍinaḥ śatam
aśvaśataṃ niraṣṭaṃ niramaṇaṃ yasminn enam apisṛjya rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś
cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi dhatto na vai sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo
'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te yad yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis
taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 1.0 pramucyāśvaṃ dakṣiṇena vediṃ hiraṇmayaṃ kaśipūpastṛṇāti tasmin hotopaviśati dakṣiṇena hotāraṃ hiraṇmaye kūrce yajamāno dakṣiṇato brahmā codgātā ca hiraṇmayyoḥ kaśipunoḥ purastāt pratyaṅṅ adhvaryur hiraṇmaye vā kūrce hiraṇmaye vā phalake //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 4.0 saṃpreṣyādhvaryuḥ prakramān juhoti anvāhāryapacane
vāśvasya vā padam parilikhya yatarathāsya tatrāvṛdbhavati pūrvā tveva sthitiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 1.0 saṃvatsare paryavete dīkṣā prājāpatyam ālabhyotsīdantīṣṭayaḥ purohitasyāgniṣu yajetety u haika āhuḥ kim u dīkṣito yajeta dvādaśa dīkṣā dvādaśopasadas tisraḥ sutyās tat triṇavam abhisaṃpadyate vajro vai triṇavaḥ kṣatram
aśvaḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyo vajreṇa khalu vai kṣatraṃ spṛtaṃ tad vajreṇaiva kṣatraṃ spṛṇoti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 13.0 tasyaite paśavo bhavanti
aśvas tūparo gomṛga iti pañcadaśa paryaṅgyās teṣām uktam brāhmaṇam athaita āraṇyā vasantāya kapiñjalān ālabhate grīṣmāya kalaviṅkān varṣābhyas tittirīn iti teṣām v evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 16.0 atha purā bahiṣpavamānāt
aśvaṃ niktvodānayanti tena pāvamānāya sarpanti tasyoktam brāhmaṇaṃ stute bahiṣpavamāne 'śvam āstāvam ākramayanti sa yady ava vā jighred vi vā vartet samṛddho me yajña iti ha vidyāt tam upākṛtyādhvaryur āha hotar abhiṣṭuhīti tam ekādaśabhir hotābhiṣṭauti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 16.0 atha purā bahiṣpavamānāt aśvaṃ niktvodānayanti tena pāvamānāya sarpanti tasyoktam brāhmaṇaṃ stute bahiṣpavamāne
'śvam āstāvam ākramayanti sa yady ava vā jighred vi vā vartet samṛddho me yajña iti ha vidyāt tam upākṛtyādhvaryur āha hotar abhiṣṭuhīti tam ekādaśabhir hotābhiṣṭauti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 1.0 ete uktvā yad adhrigoḥ pariśiṣṭam bhavati tadāha vāso 'dhivāsaṃ hiraṇyam ity
aśvāyopastṛṇanti tasminn enam adhi saṃjñapayanti saṃjñapteṣu paśuṣu patnyaḥ pānnejanair udāyanti catasraśca jāyāḥ kumārī pañcamī catvāri ca śatānyanucarīṇām //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 2.0 niṣṭhiteṣu pānnejaneṣu mahiṣīm
aśvāyopanipādayanty athaināvadhivāsena saṃprorṇuvanti svarge loke prorṇuvathām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti nirāyatyāśvasya śiśnam mahiṣyupasthe nidhatte vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātviti mithunasyaiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 2.0 niṣṭhiteṣu pānnejaneṣu mahiṣīm aśvāyopanipādayanty athaināvadhivāsena saṃprorṇuvanti svarge loke prorṇuvathām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti
nirāyatyāśvasya śiśnam mahiṣyupasthe nidhatte vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātviti mithunasyaiva sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 3.0 tayoḥ śayānayoḥ
aśvaṃ yajamāno 'bhimethaty ut sakthyā ava gudaṃ dhehīti taṃ na kaścana pratyabhimethati ned yajamānam pratipratiḥ kaścid asad iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 10.0 apa vā etebhya āyurdevatāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe pūtām vācam vadanti vācam evaitat punate devayajyāyai devatānām anapakramāya yā ca gomṛge vapā bhavati yā cāje tūpare te
aśve pratyavadhāyāharanti nāśvasya vapāstīti vadanto na tathā kuryād aśvasyaiva pratyakṣam meda āharet prajñātā itarāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 10.0 apa vā etebhya āyurdevatāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe pūtām vācam vadanti vācam evaitat punate devayajyāyai devatānām anapakramāya yā ca gomṛge vapā bhavati yā cāje tūpare te aśve pratyavadhāyāharanti
nāśvasya vapāstīti vadanto na tathā kuryād aśvasyaiva pratyakṣam meda āharet prajñātā itarāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 10.0 apa vā etebhya āyurdevatāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe pūtām vācam vadanti vācam evaitat punate devayajyāyai devatānām anapakramāya yā ca gomṛge vapā bhavati yā cāje tūpare te aśve pratyavadhāyāharanti nāśvasya vapāstīti vadanto na tathā kuryād
aśvasyaiva pratyakṣam meda āharet prajñātā itarāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 8.0 nānyeṣām paśūnāṃ tedanyā avadyanti
avadyantyaśvasya dakṣiṇato'nyeṣām paśūnāmavadyantyuttarato'śvasya plakṣaśākhāsvanyeṣām paśūnāmavadyanti vetasaśākhāsvaśvasya //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 8.0 nānyeṣām paśūnāṃ tedanyā avadyanti avadyantyaśvasya dakṣiṇato'nyeṣām
paśūnāmavadyantyuttarato'śvasya plakṣaśākhāsvanyeṣām paśūnāmavadyanti vetasaśākhāsvaśvasya //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 8.0 nānyeṣām paśūnāṃ tedanyā avadyanti avadyantyaśvasya dakṣiṇato'nyeṣām paśūnāmavadyantyuttarato'śvasya plakṣaśākhāsvanyeṣām paśūnāmavadyanti
vetasaśākhāsvaśvasya //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 2.0 tadetadgāthayābhigītam āsandīvati dhānyādaṃ rukmiṇaṃ haritasrajam
abadhnādaśvaṃ sāraṅgaṃ devebhyo janamejaya iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 4.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī abhijid atirātras tena ha para āṭṇāra īje kausalyo rājā tad etad gāthayābhigītam aṭṇārasya paraḥ
putro'śvam medhyamabandhayat hairaṇyanābhaḥ kausalyo diśaḥ pūrṇā amaṃhateti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 7.0 ete eva pūrve ahanī aptoryāmo 'tirātras tena haitena kraivya īje pāñcālo rājā krivaya iti ha vai purā pañcālānācakṣate tadetadgāthayābhigītam
aśvam medhyamālabhata krivīṇāmatipūruṣaḥ pāñcālaḥ parivakrāyāṃ sahasraśatadakṣiṇamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 12.0 atha dvitīyayā trayastriṃśaṃ śataṃ
rājāśvānbaddhvāya medhyān saudyumnir atyaṣṭhād anyān amāyān māyavattara iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 13.0 atha tṛtīyayā śakuntalā nāḍapityapsarā bharatam dadhe paraḥsahasrān
indrāyāśvān medhyān ya āharadvijitya pṛthivīṃ sarvāmiti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 19.0 govinatena śatānīkaḥ sātrājita īje
kāśyasyāśvamādāya tato haitad arvāk kāśayo 'gnīnnādadhata āttasomapīthāḥ sma iti vadantaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 22.0 atha dvitīyayā śvetaṃ samantāsu vaśaṃ carantaṃ śatānīko dhṛtarāṣṭrasya medhyam ādāya sahvā
daśamāsyamaśvaṃ śatānīko govinatena heja iti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 29, 1.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv
aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 2.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv
aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 3.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv
aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 4.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv
aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 5.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv
aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 6.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv
aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 7.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv
aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 36, 8.2 bhuvat kaṇve vṛṣā dyumny āhutaḥ krandad
aśvo gaviṣṭiṣu //
ṚV, 1, 53, 2.1 duro
aśvasya dura indra gor asi duro yavasya vasuna inas patiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 87, 4.1 sa hi svasṛt
pṛṣadaśvo yuvā gaṇo 'yā īśānas taviṣībhir āvṛtaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 88, 1.1 ā vidyunmadbhir marutaḥ svarkai rathebhir yāta ṛṣṭimadbhir
aśvaparṇaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 88, 2.1 te 'ruṇebhir varam ā piśaṅgaiḥ śubhe kaṃ yānti rathatūrbhir
aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 7.1 pṛṣadaśvā marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ śubhaṃyāvāno vidatheṣu jagmayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 92, 7.2 prajāvato nṛvato
aśvabudhyān uṣo goagrāṁ upa māsi vājān //
ṚV, 1, 92, 8.1 uṣas tam aśyāṃ yaśasaṃ suvīraṃ dāsapravargaṃ rayim
aśvabudhyam /
ṚV, 1, 101, 4.1 yo
aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ gopatir vaśī ya āritaḥ karmaṇi karmaṇi sthiraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 103, 5.2 sa gā avindat so avindad
aśvān sa oṣadhīḥ so apaḥ sa vanāni //
ṚV, 1, 112, 12.1 yābhī rasāṃ kṣodasodnaḥ pipinvathur
anaśvaṃ yābhī ratham āvataṃ jiṣe /
ṚV, 1, 114, 8.1 mā nas toke tanaye mā na āyau mā no goṣu mā no
aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 116, 4.2 samudrasya dhanvann ārdrasya pāre tribhī rathaiḥ śatapadbhiḥ
ṣaᄆaśvaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 116, 6.1 yam aśvinā dadathuḥ śvetam
aśvam aghāśvāya śaśvad it svasti /
ṚV, 1, 116, 6.1 yam aśvinā dadathuḥ śvetam aśvam
aghāśvāya śaśvad it svasti /
ṚV, 1, 116, 7.2 kārotarāc chaphād
aśvasya vṛṣṇaḥ śataṃ kumbhāṁ asiñcataṃ surāyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 116, 12.2 dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām
aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāca //
ṚV, 1, 117, 4.1 aśvaṃ na gūᄆham aśvinā durevair ṛṣiṃ narā vṛṣaṇā rebham apsu /
ṚV, 1, 117, 6.2 śaphād
aśvasya vājino janāya śataṃ kumbhāṁ asiñcatam madhūnām //
ṚV, 1, 117, 9.1 purū varpāṃsy aśvinā dadhānā ni pedava ūhathur āśum
aśvam /
ṚV, 1, 117, 14.2 yuvam bhujyum arṇaso niḥ samudrād vibhir ūhathur ṛjrebhir
aśvaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 118, 9.1 yuvaṃ śvetam pedava indrajūtam ahihanam aśvinādattam
aśvam /
ṚV, 1, 119, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratham purumāyam manojuvaṃ
jīrāśvaṃ yajñiyaṃ jīvase huve /
ṚV, 1, 121, 2.2 anu svajām mahiṣaś cakṣata vrām menām
aśvasya pari mātaraṃ goḥ //
ṚV, 1, 121, 14.2 pra no vājān rathyo
aśvabudhyān iṣe yandhi śravase sūnṛtāyai //
ṚV, 1, 125, 2.1 sugur asat suhiraṇyaḥ
svaśvo bṛhad asmai vaya indro dadhāti /
ṚV, 1, 126, 2.1 śataṃ rājño nādhamānasya niṣkāñchatam
aśvān prayatān sadya ādam /
ṚV, 1, 148, 3.2 pra sū nayanta gṛbhayanta iṣṭāv
aśvāso na rathyo rārahāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 152, 5.1 anaśvo jāto anabhīśur arvā kanikradat patayad ūrdhvasānuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 157, 3.1 arvāṅ tricakro madhuvāhano ratho
jīrāśvo aśvinor yātu suṣṭutaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 3.1 agniṃ dūtam prati yad
abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha uteha kartvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 7.2 saudhanvanā
aśvād aśvam atakṣata yuktvā ratham upa devāṁ ayātana //
ṚV, 1, 161, 7.2 saudhanvanā aśvād
aśvam atakṣata yuktvā ratham upa devāṁ ayātana //
ṚV, 1, 162, 3.1 eṣa cchāgaḥ puro
aśvena vājinā pūṣṇo bhāgo nīyate viśvadevyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 162, 4.1 yaddhaviṣyam ṛtuśo devayānaṃ trir mānuṣāḥ pary
aśvaṃ nayanti /
ṚV, 1, 162, 6.1 yūpavraskā uta ye yūpavāhāś caṣālaṃ ye
aśvayūpāya takṣati /
ṚV, 1, 162, 9.1 yad
aśvasya kraviṣo makṣikāśa yad vā svarau svadhitau riptam asti /
ṚV, 1, 162, 15.2 iṣṭaṃ vītam abhigūrtaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ taṃ devāsaḥ prati gṛbhṇanty
aśvam //
ṚV, 1, 162, 18.1 catustriṃśad vājino devabandhor vaṅkrīr
aśvasya svadhitiḥ sam eti /
ṚV, 1, 162, 22.2 anāgāstvaṃ no aditiḥ kṛṇotu kṣatraṃ no
aśvo vanatāṃ haviṣmān //
ṚV, 1, 163, 2.2 gandharvo asya raśanām agṛbhṇāt sūrād
aśvaṃ vasavo nir ataṣṭa //
ṚV, 1, 164, 2.1 sapta yuñjanti ratham ekacakram eko
aśvo vahati saptanāmā /
ṚV, 1, 164, 3.1 imaṃ ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ saptacakraṃ sapta vahanty
aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 34.2 pṛcchāmi tvā vṛṣṇo
aśvasya retaḥ pṛcchāmi vācaḥ paramaṃ vyoma //
ṚV, 1, 171, 1.2 rarāṇatā maruto vedyābhir ni heᄆo dhatta vi mucadhvam
aśvān //
ṚV, 1, 173, 3.2 krandad
aśvo nayamāno ruvad gaur antar dūto na rodasī carad vāk //
ṚV, 1, 180, 1.1 yuvo rajāṃsi suyamāso
aśvā ratho yad vām pary arṇāṃsi dīyat /
ṚV, 1, 186, 7.1 uta na īm matayo
'śvayogāḥ śiśuṃ na gāvas taruṇaṃ rihanti /
ṚV, 1, 186, 8.2 pṛṣadaśvāso 'vanayo na rathā riśādaso mitrayujo na devāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 1, 16.1 ye stotṛbhyo goagrām
aśvapeśasam agne rātim upasṛjanti sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 13.1 ye stotṛbhyo goagrām
aśvapeśasam agne rātim upasṛjanti sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 4, 2.2 eṣa viśvāny abhy astu bhūmā devānām agnir aratir
jīrāśvaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 7.1 yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvo yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 15, 4.2 saṃ gobhir
aśvair asṛjad rathebhiḥ somasya tā mada indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 17, 3.2 ratheṣṭhena
haryaśvena vicyutāḥ pra jīrayaḥ sisrate sadhryak pṛthak //
ṚV, 2, 21, 1.2 aśvajite gojite abjite bharendrāya somaṃ yajatāya haryatam //
ṚV, 2, 34, 3.1 ukṣante
aśvāṁ atyāṁ ivājiṣu nadasya karṇais turayanta āśubhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 34, 4.2 pṛṣadaśvāso anavabhrarādhasa ṛjipyāso na vayuneṣu dhūrṣadaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 34, 8.1 yad yuñjate maruto rukmavakṣaso
'śvān ratheṣu bhaga ā sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 35, 6.1 aśvasyātra janimāsya ca svar druho riṣaḥ saṃpṛcaḥ pāhi sūrīn /
ṚV, 3, 6, 8.2 ūmā vā ye suhavāso yajatrā āyemire rathyo agne
aśvāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 9.1 aibhir agne sarathaṃ yāhy arvāṅ nānārathaṃ vā vibhavo hy
aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 26, 3.1 aśvo na krandañ janibhiḥ sam idhyate vaiśvānaraḥ kuśikebhir yuge yuge /
ṚV, 3, 26, 6.2 pṛṣadaśvāso anavabhrarādhaso gantāro yajñaṃ vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 29, 6.1 yadī manthanti bāhubhir vi rocate
'śvo na vājy aruṣo vaneṣv ā /
ṚV, 3, 30, 12.2 saṃ yad ānaḍ adhvana ād id
aśvair vimocanaṃ kṛṇute tat tv asya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 20.1 imaṃ kāmam mandayā gobhir
aśvaiś candravatā rādhasā paprathaś ca /
ṚV, 3, 35, 3.2 grasetām
aśvā vi muceha śoṇā dive dive sadṛśīr addhi dhānāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 4.1 imaṃ kāmam mandayā gobhir
aśvaiś candravatā rādhasā paprathaś ca /
ṚV, 3, 53, 11.1 upa preta kuśikāś cetayadhvam
aśvaṃ rāye pra muñcatā sudāsaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 53, 23.2 nāvājinaṃ vājinā hāsayanti na gardabham puro
aśvān nayanti //
ṚV, 3, 53, 24.2 hinvanty
aśvam araṇaṃ na nityaṃ jyāvājam pari ṇayanty ājau //
ṚV, 3, 58, 3.1 suyugbhir
aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathena dasrāv imaṃ śṛṇutaṃ ślokam adreḥ /
ṚV, 3, 61, 2.2 ā tvā vahantu suyamāso
aśvā hiraṇyavarṇām pṛthupājaso ye //
ṚV, 4, 1, 8.2 rohidaśvo vapuṣyo vibhāvā sadā raṇvaḥ pitumatīva saṃsat //
ṚV, 4, 2, 4.2 svaśvo agne surathaḥ surādhā ed u vaha suhaviṣe janāya //
ṚV, 4, 2, 8.2 aśvo na sve dama ā hemyāvān tam aṃhasaḥ pīparo dāśvāṃsam //
ṚV, 4, 4, 8.2 svaśvās tvā surathā marjayemāsme kṣatrāṇi dhārayer anu dyūn //
ṚV, 4, 4, 10.1 yas tvā
svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo agna upayāti vasumatā rathena /
ṚV, 4, 10, 1.1 agne tam
adyāśvaṃ na stomaiḥ kratuṃ na bhadraṃ hṛdispṛśam /
ṚV, 4, 14, 4.1 ā vāṃ vahiṣṭhā iha te vahantu rathā
aśvāsa uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 29, 2.2 svaśvo yo abhīrur manyamānaḥ suṣvāṇebhir madati saṃ ha vīraiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 10.1 ye harī medhayokthā madanta indrāya cakruḥ suyujā ye
aśvā /
ṚV, 4, 34, 9.1 ye aśvinā ye pitarā ya ūtī dhenuṃ tatakṣur ṛbhavo ye
aśvā /
ṚV, 4, 35, 7.1 prātaḥ sutam apibo
haryaśva mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ kevalaṃ te /
ṚV, 4, 36, 1.1 anaśvo jāto anabhīśur ukthyo rathas tricakraḥ pari vartate rajaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 37, 4.1 pīvoaśvāḥ śucadrathā hi bhūtāyaḥśiprā vājinaḥ suniṣkāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 39, 3.1 yo
aśvasya dadhikrāvṇo akārīt samiddhe agnā uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 39, 5.2 dadhikrām u sūdanam martyāya dadathur mitrāvaruṇā no
aśvam //
ṚV, 4, 42, 5.1 māṃ naraḥ
svaśvā vājayanto māṃ vṛtāḥ samaraṇe havante /
ṚV, 4, 43, 2.2 rathaṃ kam āhur
dravadaśvam āśuṃ yaṃ sūryasya duhitāvṛṇīta //
ṚV, 4, 43, 6.1 sindhur ha vāṃ rasayā siñcad
aśvān ghṛṇā vayo 'ruṣāsaḥ pari gman /
ṚV, 4, 45, 2.1 ud vām pṛkṣāso madhumanta īrate rathā
aśvāsa uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu /
ṚV, 4, 45, 6.2 sūraś cid
aśvān yuyujāna īyate viśvāṁ anu svadhayā cetathas pathaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 45, 7.1 pra vām avocam aśvinā dhiyandhā rathaḥ
svaśvo ajaro yo asti /
ṚV, 4, 51, 5.1 yūyaṃ hi devīr ṛtayugbhir
aśvaiḥ pariprayātha bhuvanāni sadyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 9.1 uśanā yat sahasyair ayātaṃ gṛham indra jūjuvānebhir
aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 31, 4.1 anavas te ratham
aśvāya takṣan tvaṣṭā vajram puruhūta dyumantam /
ṚV, 5, 31, 5.2 anaśvāso ye pavayo 'rathā indreṣitā abhy avartanta dasyūn //
ṚV, 5, 31, 10.1 vātasya yuktān suyujaś cid
aśvān kaviś cid eṣo ajagann avasyuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 33, 3.2 tiṣṭhā ratham adhi taṃ vajrahastā raśmiṃ deva yamase
svaśvaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 41, 5.1 pra vo rayiṃ
yuktāśvam bharadhvaṃ rāya eṣe 'vase dadhīta dhīḥ /
ṚV, 5, 42, 8.2 ye
aśvadā uta vā santi godā ye vastradāḥ subhagās teṣu rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 9.1 ā sūryo yātu
saptāśvaḥ kṣetraṃ yad asyorviyā dīrghayāthe /
ṚV, 5, 53, 7.2 syannā
aśvā ivādhvano vimocane vi yad vartanta enyaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 54, 2.1 pra vo marutas taviṣā udanyavo vayovṛdho
aśvayujaḥ parijrayaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 5.2 etā na yāme agṛbhītaśociṣo
'naśvadāṃ yan ny ayātanā girim //
ṚV, 5, 54, 10.2 na vo
'śvāḥ śrathayantāha sisrataḥ sadyo asyādhvanaḥ pāram aśnutha //
ṚV, 5, 55, 1.2 īyante
aśvaiḥ suyamebhir āśubhiḥ śubhaṃ yātām anu rathā avṛtsata //
ṚV, 5, 55, 6.1 yad
aśvān dhūrṣu pṛṣatīr ayugdhvaṃ hiraṇyayān praty atkāṁ amugdhvam /
ṚV, 5, 57, 2.2 svaśvā stha surathāḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ svāyudhā maruto yāthanā śubham //
ṚV, 5, 57, 4.2 piśaṅgāśvā aruṇāśvā arepasaḥ pratvakṣaso mahinā dyaur ivoravaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 57, 4.2 piśaṅgāśvā
aruṇāśvā arepasaḥ pratvakṣaso mahinā dyaur ivoravaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 58, 4.2 yuṣmad eti muṣṭihā bāhujūto yuṣmat
sadaśvo marutaḥ suvīraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 58, 6.1 yat prāyāsiṣṭa pṛṣatībhir
aśvair vīᄆupavibhir maruto rathebhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.2 vātān hy
aśvān dhury āyuyujre varṣaṃ svedaṃ cakrire rudriyāsaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 59, 1.2 ukṣante
aśvān taruṣanta ā rajo 'nu svam bhānuṃ śrathayante arṇavaiḥ //
ṚV, 5, 59, 5.1 aśvā ived aruṣāsaḥ sabandhavaḥ śūrā iva prayudhaḥ prota yuyudhuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 59, 7.2 aśvāsa eṣām ubhaye yathā viduḥ pra parvatasya nabhanūṃr acucyavuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 62, 1.1 ṛtena ṛtam apihitaṃ dhruvaṃ vāṃ sūryasya yatra vimucanty
aśvān /
ṚV, 5, 62, 4.1 ā vām
aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahantu yataraśmaya upa yantv arvāk /
ṚV, 5, 79, 1.2 yathā cin no abodhayaḥ satyaśravasi vāyye sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 2.2 sā vy uccha sahīyasi satyaśravasi vāyye sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 3.2 yo vy aucchaḥ sahīyasi satyaśravasi vāyye sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 4.2 maghair maghoni suśriyo dāmanvantaḥ surātayaḥ sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 5.2 pari cid vaṣṭayo dadhur dadato rādho ahrayaṃ sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 6.2 ye no rādhāṃsy ahrayā maghavāno arāsata sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 7.2 ye no rādhāṃsy aśvyā gavyā bhajanta sūrayaḥ sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 8.2 sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ śukraiḥ śocadbhir arcibhiḥ sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 9.2 net tvā stenaṃ yathā ripuṃ tapāti sūro arciṣā sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 10.2 yā stotṛbhyo vibhāvary ucchantī na pramīyase sujāte
aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 83, 3.1 rathīva
kaśayāśvāṁ abhikṣipann āvir dūtān kṛṇute varṣyāṁ aha /
ṚV, 5, 83, 6.1 divo no vṛṣṭim maruto rarīdhvam pra pinvata vṛṣṇo
aśvasya dhārāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 3, 4.1 tigmaṃ cid ema mahi varpo asya bhasad
aśvo na yamasāna āsā /
ṚV, 6, 6, 4.1 ye te śukrāsaḥ śucayaḥ śuciṣmaḥ kṣāṃ vapanti viṣitāso
aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 24, 6.2 taṃ tvābhiḥ suṣṭutibhir vājayanta ājiṃ na jagmur girvāho
aśvāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 29, 2.2 ā raśmayo gabhastyo sthūrayor ādhvann
aśvāso vṛṣaṇo yujānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 33, 1.2 sauvaśvyaṃ yo vanavat
svaśvo vṛtrā samatsu sāsahad amitrān //
ṚV, 6, 35, 4.1 sa gomaghā jaritre
aśvaścandrā vājaśravaso adhi dhehi pṛkṣaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 37, 3.1 āsasrāṇāsaḥ śavasānam acchendraṃ sucakre rathyāso
aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 39, 4.2 ayam īyata ṛtayugbhir
aśvaiḥ svarvidā nābhinā carṣaṇiprāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 46, 2.2 gām
aśvaṃ rathyam indra saṃ kira satrā vājaṃ na jigyuṣe //
ṚV, 6, 47, 9.1 variṣṭhe na indra vandhure dhā vahiṣṭhayoḥ śatāvann
aśvayor ā /
ṚV, 6, 47, 31.2 sam
aśvaparṇāś caranti no naro 'smākam indra rathino jayantu //
ṚV, 6, 58, 2.1 ajāśvaḥ paśupā vājapastyo dhiyañjinvo bhuvane viśve arpitaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 62, 3.1 tā ha tyad vartir yad aradhram ugretthā dhiya ūhathuḥ śaśvad
aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 63, 7.1 ā vāṃ vayo
'śvāso vahiṣṭhā abhi prayo nāsatyā vahantu /
ṚV, 6, 65, 2.1 vi tad yayur aruṇayugbhir
aśvaiś citram bhānty uṣasaś candrarathāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 66, 7.1 aneno vo maruto yāmo astv
anaśvaś cid yam ajaty arathīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 67, 4.1 aśvā na yā vājinā pūtabandhū ṛtā yad garbham aditir bharadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 69, 4.1 ā vām
aśvāso abhimātiṣāha indrāviṣṇū sadhamādo vahantu /
ṚV, 6, 75, 7.1 tīvrān ghoṣān kṛṇvate vṛṣapāṇayo
'śvā rathebhiḥ saha vājayantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 3, 2.1 prothad
aśvo na yavase 'viṣyan yadā mahaḥ saṃvaraṇād vy asthāt /
ṚV, 7, 7, 1.1 pra vo devaṃ cit sahasānam agnim
aśvaṃ na vājinaṃ hiṣe namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 18, 1.2 tve gāvaḥ sudughās tve hy
aśvās tvaṃ vasu devayate vaniṣṭhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 18, 2.2 piśā giro maghavan gobhir
aśvais tvāyataḥ śiśīhi rāye asmān //
ṚV, 7, 34, 4.1 ā dhūrṣv asmai
dadhātāśvān indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 40, 3.1 sed ugro astu marutaḥ sa śuṣmī yam martyam
pṛṣadaśvā avātha /
ṚV, 7, 41, 3.2 bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir
aśvair bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 7, 41, 6.2 arvācīnaṃ vasuvidam bhagaṃ no ratham
ivāśvā vājina ā vahantu //
ṚV, 7, 45, 1.1 ā devo yātu savitā suratno 'ntarikṣaprā vahamāno
aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 54, 2.1 vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir
aśvebhir indo /
ṚV, 7, 56, 1.1 ka īṃ vyaktā naraḥ sanīᄆā rudrasya maryā adha
svaśvāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 67, 4.2 ā vāṃ vahantu sthavirāso
aśvāḥ pibātho asme suṣutā madhūni //
ṚV, 7, 68, 1.1 ā śubhrā yātam aśvinā
svaśvā giro dasrā jujuṣāṇā yuvākoḥ /
ṚV, 7, 69, 1.1 ā vāṃ ratho rodasī badbadhāno hiraṇyayo vṛṣabhir yātv
aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 69, 3.1 svaśvā yaśasā yātam arvāg dasrā nidhim madhumantam pibāthaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 70, 1.2 aśvo na vājī śunapṛṣṭho asthād ā yat sedathur dhruvase na yonim //
ṚV, 7, 71, 3.2 syūmagabhastim ṛtayugbhir
aśvair āśvinā vasumantaṃ vahethām //
ṚV, 7, 71, 5.1 yuvaṃ cyavānaṃ jaraso 'mumuktaṃ ni pedava ūhathur āśum
aśvam /
ṚV, 7, 74, 4.1 aśvāso ye vām upa dāśuṣo gṛhaṃ yuvāṃ dīyanti bibhrataḥ /
ṚV, 7, 75, 6.1 prati dyutānām aruṣāso
aśvāś citrā adṛśrann uṣasaṃ vahantaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 77, 3.1 devānāṃ cakṣuḥ subhagā vahantī śvetaṃ nayantī sudṛśīkam
aśvam /
ṚV, 7, 78, 4.2 āsthād rathaṃ svadhayā yujyamānam ā yam
aśvāsaḥ suyujo vahanti //
ṚV, 7, 90, 6.1 īśānāso ye dadhate svar ṇo gobhir
aśvebhir vasubhir hiraṇyaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 104, 6.1 indrāsomā pari vām bhūtu viśvata iyam matiḥ
kakṣyāśveva vājinā /
ṚV, 7, 104, 10.1 yo no rasaṃ dipsati pitvo agne yo
aśvānāṃ yo gavāṃ yas tanūnām /
ṚV, 8, 1, 9.2 aśvāso ye te vṛṣaṇo raghudruvas tebhir nas tūyam ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 36, 5.1 janitāśvānāṃ janitā gavām asi pibā somam madāya kaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 41, 6.2 tritaṃ jūtī saparyata vraje gāvo na saṃyuje yuje
aśvāṁ ayukṣata nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 52, 5.2 ayāmann ugro maghavā purūvasur gor
aśvasya pra dātu naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 71, 6.2 e riṇanti barhiṣi priyaṃ
girāśvo na devāṁ apy eti yajñiyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 78, 2.2 pūrvīr hi te srutayaḥ santi yātave sahasram
aśvā harayaś camūṣadaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 41.2 brahma prajāvad rayim
aśvapastyam pīta indav indram asmabhyaṃ yācatāt //
ṚV, 9, 87, 1.2 aśvaṃ na tvā vājinam marjayanto 'cchā barhī raśanābhir nayanti //
ṚV, 9, 89, 4.1 madhupṛṣṭhaṃ ghoram ayāsam
aśvaṃ rathe yuñjanty urucakra ṛṣvam /
ṚV, 9, 94, 5.1 iṣam ūrjam abhy
arṣāśvaṃ gām uru jyotiḥ kṛṇuhi matsi devān /
ṚV, 9, 96, 2.1 sam asya hariṃ harayo mṛjanty
aśvahayair aniśitaṃ namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 11.2 vanvann avātaḥ paridhīṃr aporṇu vīrebhir
aśvair maghavā bhavā naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 28.1 aśvo no krado vṛṣabhir yujānaḥ siṃho na bhīmo manaso javīyān /
ṚV, 9, 97, 50.2 abhi candrā bhartave no hiraṇyābhy
aśvān rathino deva soma //
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.2 agniḥ sutukaḥ sutukebhir
aśvai rabhasvadbhī rabhasvāṁ eha gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 6, 6.1 saṃ yasmin viśvā vasūni jagmur vāje
nāśvāḥ saptīvanta evaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 2.1 imā agne matayas tubhyaṃ jātā gobhir
aśvair abhi gṛṇanti rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 4.2 ṛtāvā sa
rohidaśvaḥ purukṣur dyubhir asmā ahabhir vāmam astu //
ṚV, 10, 8, 3.2 asya patmann aruṣīr
aśvabudhnā ṛtasya yonau tanvo juṣanta //
ṚV, 10, 11, 7.2 iṣaṃ dadhāno vahamāno
aśvair ā sa dyumāṁ amavān bhūṣati dyūn //
ṚV, 10, 34, 3.2 aśvasyeva jarato vasnyasya nāhaṃ vindāmi kitavasya bhogam //
ṚV, 10, 34, 11.2 pūrvāhṇe
aśvān yuyuje hi babhrūn so agner ante vṛṣalaḥ papāda //
ṚV, 10, 39, 10.1 yuvaṃ śvetam pedave
'śvināśvaṃ navabhir vājair navatī ca vājinam /
ṚV, 10, 44, 7.1 evaivāpāg apare santu dūḍhyo
'śvā yeṣāṃ duryuja ā yuyujre /
ṚV, 10, 65, 11.1 brahma gām
aśvaṃ janayanta oṣadhīr vanaspatīn pṛthivīm parvatāṁ apaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 68, 11.1 abhi śyāvaṃ na kṛśanebhir
aśvaṃ nakṣatrebhiḥ pitaro dyām apiṃśan /
ṚV, 10, 68, 12.2 bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so
aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 10, 70, 3.2 vahiṣṭhair
aśvaiḥ suvṛtā rathenā devān vakṣi ni ṣadeha hotā //
ṚV, 10, 75, 8.1 svaśvā sindhuḥ surathā suvāsā hiraṇyayī sukṛtā vājinīvatī /
ṚV, 10, 76, 3.2 goarṇasi tvāṣṭre
aśvanirṇiji prem adhvareṣv adhvarāṁ aśiśrayuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 78, 5.1 aśvāso na ye jyeṣṭhāsa āśavo didhiṣavo na rathyaḥ sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 95, 8.2 apa sma mat tarasantī na bhujyus tā atrasan rathaspṛśo
nāśvāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 95, 9.2 tā ātayo na tanvaḥ śumbhata svā
aśvāso na krīḍayo dandaśānāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 107, 7.1 dakṣiṇāśvaṃ dakṣiṇā gāṃ dadāti dakṣiṇā candram uta yaddhiraṇyam /
ṚV, 10, 108, 7.1 ayaṃ nidhiḥ sarame adribudhno gobhir
aśvebhir vasubhir nyṛṣṭaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 149, 1.2 aśvam ivādhukṣad dhunim antarikṣam atūrte baddhaṃ savitā samudram //
ṚV, 10, 149, 4.1 gāva iva grāmaṃ yūyudhir
ivāśvān vāśreva vatsaṃ sumanā duhānā /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 2.1 yad
aśvaṃ śvetaṃ dadhato abhighnan nāsatyā bhujyū sumatāya pedave /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 5.2 tāv aśvinā
rāsabhāśvā havam me śubhaspatī āgataṃ sūryayā saha //
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 8.2 haryaśvaṃ haritaḥ saptāśvaṃ yuktanemiṃ trinābhiṃ varuṇaṃ svastaye //
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 8.2 haryaśvaṃ haritaḥ
saptāśvaṃ yuktanemiṃ trinābhiṃ varuṇaṃ svastaye //
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 3.1 ye vām
aśvāso rathirā vipaścito vātadhrājiṣaḥ suyujo ghṛtaścutaḥ /
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 4.2 yaṃ vāṃ vahanti harito vahiṣṭhā śatam
aśvā yadi vā sapta devāḥ //
ṚVKh, 1, 8, 1.2 svaśvaṃ dasrā ratham ā haveṣu tadā yutīr yeti rasan tanūnām //
ṚVKh, 1, 10, 4.2 yena vājān vahataṃ spārhavīrān uruśriyaḥ śurudho
'śvāṃś ca mādhvī //
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 7.2 saṃkīrṇanāgāśvapatir narāṇāṃ sumaṅgalyaṃ satataṃ dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 3, 1.1 arvāñcam indram amuto havāmahe yo gojid dhanajid
aśvajid yaḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 11, 6.1 suṣārathir
aśvān iva yan manuṣyān nenīyate 'bhīśubhir vājina iva /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 14.1 uttarapaścimaṃ bhāgaṃ paṇyabhaiṣajyagṛham uttarapūrvaṃ bhāgaṃ kośo
gavāśvaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 11.1 devapitṛpūjādānārtham svastivācanam antaḥpuram mahānasam dūtaprāvartimam koṣṭhāgāram āyudhāgāram paṇyagṛham kupyagṛham karmānto viṣṭiḥ
pattyaśvarathadvipaparigraho gomaṇḍalam paśumṛgapakṣivyālavāṭāḥ kāṣṭhatṛṇavāṭāśceti vyayaśarīram //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 7.1 prasabhastrīpuruṣaghātakābhisārakanigrāhakāvaghoṣakāvaskandakopavedhakān pathiveśmapratirodhakān
rājahastyaśvarathānāṃ hiṃsakān stenān vā śūlān ārohayeyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 10, 1, 4.1 purastād upasthānam dakṣiṇataḥ kośaśāsanakāryakaraṇāni vāmato rājopavāhyānāṃ
hastyaśvarathānāṃ sthānam //
ArthaŚ, 10, 2, 4.1 purastān nāyakaḥ madhye kalatraṃ svāmī ca pārśvayor
aśvā bāhūtsāraḥ cakrānteṣu hastinaḥ prasāravṛddhir vā paścāt senāpatir yāyānniviśeta //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 10, 1.3 atha rājā ajātaśatruś caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnahya hastikāyam
aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalam abhiniryāto yuddhāya //
AvŚat, 10, 2.1 aśrauṣīd rājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ rājā ajātaśatruś caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnahya hastikāyam
aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ ca abhiniryāto yuddhāyeti /
AvŚat, 10, 2.2 śrutvā ca caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnahya hastikāyam
aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ rājānam ajātaśatruṃ pratyabhiniryāto yuddhāya /
AvŚat, 10, 2.3 atha rājñā ajātaśatruṇā rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya sarvo hastikāyaḥ paryastaḥ
aśvakāyo rathakāyaḥ pattikāyaḥ paryastaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.5 śrutvā ca rājā prasenajit kauśalas tathā caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ saṃnāhya hastikāyam
aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ ca rājānam ajātaśatrum abhiniryāto yuddhāya /
AvŚat, 10, 4.6 tato rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena rājño 'jātaśatror vaidehīputrasya sarvo hastikāyaḥ paryastaḥ
aśvakāyo rathakāyaḥ pattikāyaḥ paryastaḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 2.1 atha bhagavān dānto dāntaparivāraḥ śāntaḥ śāntaparivāro mukto muktaparivāra āśvasta āśvastaparivāro vinīto vinītaparivāro 'rhann arhatparivāro vītarāgo vītarāgaparivāraḥ prāsādikaḥ prāsādikaparivāro vṛṣabha iva gogaṇaparivṛto gaja iva kalabhagaṇaparivṛtaḥ siṃha iva daṃṣṭrigaṇaparivṛto haṃsa iva haṃsagaṇaparivṛtaḥ suparṇīva pakṣigaṇaparivṛto vipra iva śiṣyagaṇaparivṛtaḥ
svaśva iva turagagaṇaparivṛtaḥ śūra iva yodhagaṇaparivṛto deśika ivādhvagagaṇaparivṛtaḥ sārthavāha iva vaṇiggaṇaparivṛtaḥ śreṣṭhīva paurajanaparivṛtaḥ koṭṭarāja iva mantrigaṇaparivṛtaś cakravartīva putrasahasraparivṛtaś candra iva nakṣatragaṇaparivṛtaḥ sūrya iva raśmisahasraparivṛto dhṛtarāṣṭra iva gandharvagaṇaparivṛto virūḍha iva kumbhāṇḍagaṇaparivṛto virūpākṣa iva nāgagaṇaparivṛto dhanada iva yakṣagaṇaparivṛto vemacitrīvāsuragaṇaparivṛtaḥ śakra iva tridaśagaṇaparivṛto brahmā iva brahmakāyikaparivṛtaḥ stimita iva jalanidhiḥ sajala iva jaladharo vimada iva gajapatiḥ sudāntair indriyair asaṃkṣobhiteryāpathapracāro 'nekair āveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ parivṛto bhagavāṃs tat puraṃ praviśati //
AvŚat, 19, 3.3 tadyathā saṃkṣiptāni viśālībhavanti hastinaḥ krośanti
aśvāś ca heṣante ṛṣabhā nardante gṛhagatāni vividhavādyabhāṇḍāni svayaṃ nadanti andhāś cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraṃ mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti pariśiṣṭendriyavikalā indriyāṇi paripūrṇāni pratilabhante madyamadākṣiptā vimadībhavanti viṣapītā nirviṣībhavanti anyonyavairiṇo maitrīṃ pratilabhante gurviṇyaḥ svastinā prajāyante bandhanabaddhā vimucyante adhanā dhanāni pratilabhante āntarikṣāś ca devāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā divyaṃ puṣpam utsṛjanti //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 11, 3.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte utpatsyante rājamanasikārāḥ kumāramanasikārā hastimanasikārā
aśvamanasikārā rathamanasikārā gulmadarśanamanasikārāḥ /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 1.2 ahanyahanyarthagajāśvamitrair vṛddhiṃ yayau sindhurivāmbuvegaiḥ //
BCar, 2, 34.2 dhṛtyendriyāśvāṃś capalān vijigye bandhūṃśca paurāṃśca guṇairjigāya //
BCar, 3, 37.1 evaṃ gate sūta
nivartayāśvān śīghraṃ gṛhāṇyeva bhavānprayātu /
BCar, 5, 3.2 abhiruhya sa kanthakaṃ
sadaśvaṃ prayayau ketumiva drumābjaketuḥ //
BCar, 5, 22.1 tata indrasamo
jitendriyāśvaḥ pravivikṣuḥ puramaśvamāruroha /
BCar, 5, 22.1 tata indrasamo jitendriyāśvaḥ pravivikṣuḥ
puramaśvamāruroha /
BCar, 5, 72.2 balasattvajavānvayopapannaṃ sa
varāśvaṃ tamupānināya bhartre //
BCar, 5, 80.1 atha sa pariharanniśīthacaṇḍaṃ parijanabodhakaraṃ dhvaniṃ
sadaśvaḥ /
BCar, 6, 3.2 svāṃ cānuvartitāṃ
rakṣannaśvapṛṣṭhād avātarat //
BCar, 6, 64.1 tataḥ kumāraśca sa
cāśvagopastasmiṃstathā yāti visismiyāte /
BCar, 8, 23.1 nirīkṣya tā bāṣpaparītalocanā nirāśrayaṃ
chandakamaśvameva ca /
BCar, 9, 1.2 viddhau
sadaśvāviva sarvayatnātsauhārdaśīghraṃ yayaturvanaṃ tat //
BCar, 13, 19.1 varāhamīnāśvakharoṣṭravaktrā vyāghrarkṣasiṃhadviradānanāśca /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Vim., 7, 22.1 athāśvaśakṛdāhṛtya mahati kiliñjake prastīryātape śoṣayitvodūkhale kṣodayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triphalākaṣāyeṇa vāṣṭakṛtvo daśakṛtvo vāātape suparibhāvitāni bhāvayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni kārayitvā nave kalaśe samāvāpyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā
cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo
'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 3.6 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ
aśvaratnaṃ strīratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
LalVis, 3, 6.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī
aśvaratnena samanvāgato bhavati atha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavadaśvaratnamutpadyate /
LalVis, 3, 6.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī aśvaratnena samanvāgato bhavati atha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya
pūrvavadaśvaratnamutpadyate /
LalVis, 3, 6.2 sarvanīlaṃ kṛṣṇaśirasaṃ muñjakeśamādṛtavadanaṃ svarṇadhvajaṃ svarṇālaṃkāraṃ hemajālapraticchannaṃ ṛddhimantaṃ vihāyasā gāminaṃ vikurvaṇādharmiṇaṃ yaduta bālāhako
nāmāśvarājam /
LalVis, 3, 6.3 yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto
'śvaratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati atha sūryasyābhyudgamanavelāyām aśvaratnamabhiruhya imāmeva mahāpṛthvīṃ samudraparikhāṃ samudraparyantāṃ samantato 'nvāhiṇḍya rājadhānīmāgatya praśāsanaratiḥ pratyanubhavati /
LalVis, 3, 6.3 yadā ca rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto 'śvaratnaṃ mīmāṃsitukāmo bhavati atha sūryasyābhyudgamanavelāyām
aśvaratnamabhiruhya imāmeva mahāpṛthvīṃ samudraparikhāṃ samudraparyantāṃ samantato 'nvāhiṇḍya rājadhānīmāgatya praśāsanaratiḥ pratyanubhavati /
LalVis, 3, 6.4 evaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī
aśvaratnena samanvāgato bhavati //
LalVis, 3, 26.2 sa rājā
prabhūtahastyaśvarathapadātibalakāyasamanvitaḥ prabhūtahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavittopakaraṇaḥ sarvasāmantarājābhītabalaparākramo mitravān dharmavatsalaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 86.11 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ
aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnam /
LalVis, 12, 1.7 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ
aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnam /
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre
hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe
aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 88, 22.2 medhyān
aśvān ekaśaphān surūpāṃs tadā devāḥ puṇyabhājo bhavanti //
MBh, 1, 186, 7.1 rathāśvavarmāṇi ca bhānumanti khaḍgā mahānto 'śvarathāśca citrāḥ /
MBh, 1, 186, 7.1 rathāśvavarmāṇi ca bhānumanti khaḍgā mahānto
'śvarathāśca citrāḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 1.2 tataḥ prāyād viduro
'śvair udārair mahājavair balibhiḥ sādhudāntaiḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 6.1 tato yātvā viduraḥ kānanaṃ tac chīghrair
aśvair vāhinā syandanena /
MBh, 3, 24, 1.3 yamau ca kṛṣṇā ca purohitaś ca rathān mahārhān
paramāśvayuktān //
MBh, 3, 190, 6.1 tatastasya vanaṣaṇḍasya madhye 'tīva ramaṇīyaṃ saro dṛṣṭvā
sāśva eva vyagāhata //
MBh, 3, 190, 7.1 athāśvastaḥ sa bisamṛṇālam
aśvasyāgre nikṣipya puṣkariṇītīre samāviśat //
MBh, 3, 190, 52.1 sa ca
tāvaśvau pratigṛhyānujñāpya carṣiṃ prāyād vāmyasaṃyuktena rathena mṛgaṃ prati /
MBh, 3, 190, 59.1 tacchrutvā vacanam apriyaṃ vāmadevaḥ krodhaparītātmā svayam eva rājānam
abhigamyāśvārtham abhyacodayat /
MBh, 3, 202, 21.2 tair apramattaḥ kuśalī
sadaśvair dāntaiḥ sukhaṃ yāti rathīva dhīraḥ //
MBh, 4, 11, 4.2 hayeṣu yukto nṛpa saṃmataḥ sadā
tavāśvasūto nipuṇo bhavāmyaham //
MBh, 4, 11, 5.2 dadāmi yānāni dhanaṃ niveśanaṃ
mamāśvasūto bhavituṃ tvam arhasi /
MBh, 4, 13, 9.1 prabhūtanāgāśvarathaṃ mahādhanaṃ samṛddhiyuktaṃ bahupānabhojanam /
MBh, 4, 61, 16.1 tato 'nvaśāsaccaturaḥ
sadaśvān putro virāṭasya hiraṇyakakṣyān /
MBh, 5, 34, 57.1 rathaḥ śarīraṃ puruṣasya rājannātmā niyantendriyāṇyasya
cāśvāḥ /
MBh, 5, 34, 57.2 tair apramattaḥ kuśalaḥ
sadaśvair dāntaiḥ sukhaṃ yāti rathīva dhīraḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 46.1 yadā rathaṃ hemamaṇiprakāśaṃ
śvetāśvayuktaṃ vānaraketum ugram /
MBh, 5, 47, 53.1 yadā draṣṭā patataḥ syandanebhyo mahāgajebhyo
'śvagatāṃśca yodhān /
MBh, 5, 47, 56.2 hatāśvavīrāgryanarendranāgaṃ pipāsitaṃ śrāntapatraṃ bhayārtam //
MBh, 5, 55, 12.1 śvetāstasmin vātavegāḥ
sadaśvā divyā yuktāścitrarathena dattāḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 16.1 tulyāścaibhir vayasā vikrameṇa javena caivāpratirūpāḥ
sadaśvāḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 16.2 saubhadrādīn draupadeyān kumārān
vahantyaśvā devadattā bṛhantaḥ //
MBh, 5, 64, 14.2 nayāmi vaḥ
svāśvapadātikuñjarān diśaṃ pitṝṇām aśivāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ //
MBh, 5, 71, 35.1 mṛgāḥ śakuntāśca vadanti ghoraṃ
hastyaśvamukhyeṣu niśāmukheṣu /
MBh, 5, 71, 36.2 yodhāśca sarve kṛtaniśramāste bhavantu
hastyaśvaratheṣu yattāḥ /
MBh, 5, 90, 21.1 madhye tiṣṭhan hastyanīkasya mando
rathāśvayuktasya balasya mūḍhaḥ /
MBh, 5, 182, 11.2 bāṇair divyair jāmadagnyasya saṃkhye
divyāṃścāśvān abhyavarṣaṃ sasūtān //
MBh, 6, 20, 3.3 ubhe citre vanarājiprakāśe tathaivobhe
nāgarathāśvapūrṇe //
MBh, 6, 20, 9.2 śvetoṣṇīṣaḥ pāṇḍureṇa dhvajena śvetair
aśvaiḥ śvetaśailaprakāśaḥ //
MBh, 6, 22, 11.2 anāyudho yaḥ subhujo bhujābhyāṃ
narāśvanāgān yudhi bhasma kuryāt //
MBh, 6, 56, 7.1 taṃ vyālanānāvidhagūḍhasāraṃ
gajāśvapādātarathaughapakṣam /
MBh, 6, 56, 16.2 prāsaiśca khaḍgaiśca samāhatāni
sadaśvavṛndāni sadaśvavṛndaiḥ //
MBh, 6, 56, 16.2 prāsaiśca khaḍgaiśca samāhatāni sadaśvavṛndāni
sadaśvavṛndaiḥ //
MBh, 6, 59, 25.1 taṃ yāntam
aśvai rajataprakāśaiḥ śarān dhamantaṃ dhanuṣā dṛḍhena /
MBh, 6, 76, 16.1 rathaiśca
pādātagajāśvasaṃghaiḥ prayādbhir ājau vidhivat praṇunnaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 81, 36.1 gadāpi sā prāpya rathaṃ sucitraṃ
sāśvaṃ sasūtaṃ vinihatya saṃkhye /
MBh, 7, 2, 26.1 aśvān agryān pāṇḍurābhraprakāśān puṣṭān snātānmantrapūtābhir adbhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 2, 36.2 sadaśvayuktena rathena karṇo meghasvanenārka ivāmitaujāḥ //
MBh, 7, 6, 43.1 khacaranagarakalpaṃ kalpitaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā caladanilapatākaṃ hrādinaṃ
valgitāśvam /
MBh, 7, 7, 26.2 bhittvā śarīrāṇi
gajāśvayūnāṃ jagmur mahīṃ śoṇitadigdhavājāḥ //
MBh, 7, 25, 57.1 tato dhvanir
dviradarathāśvapārthivair bhayād dravadbhir janito 'tibhairavaḥ /
MBh, 7, 48, 44.1 hateśvaraiścūrṇitapattyupaskarair
hatāśvasūtair vipatākaketubhiḥ /
MBh, 7, 48, 45.1 rathāśvavṛndaiḥ sahasādibhir hataiḥ praviddhabhāṇḍābharaṇaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 48, 46.1 praviddhavarmābharaṇā varāyudhā
vipannahastyaśvarathānugā narāḥ /
MBh, 7, 63, 33.1 bahurathamanujāśvapattināgaṃ pratibhayanisvanam adbhutābharūpam /
MBh, 7, 94, 4.1 taṃ yāntam
aśvaiḥ śaśiśaṅkhavarṇair vigāhya sainyaṃ puruṣapravīram /
MBh, 7, 94, 12.2 ājaghnivāṃstān rajataprakāśāṃś caturbhir
aśvāṃścaturaḥ prasahya //
MBh, 7, 120, 89.1 sa tān udīrṇān
sarathāśvavāraṇān padātisaṃghāṃśca mahādhanurdharaḥ /
MBh, 7, 171, 65.2 bāṇaistvarāvāñ jvalitāgnikalpair viddhvā prādānmṛtyave
sāśvasūtam //
MBh, 8, 12, 54.2 taṃ
sāśvasūtadhvajam ekavīram āvṛtya saṃśaptakasainyam ārchat //
MBh, 8, 12, 68.2 chittvāśvaraśmīṃs turagān avidhyat te taṃ raṇād ūhur atīva dūram //
MBh, 8, 13, 6.2 rathāśvamātaṅgagaṇān sahasraśaḥ samāsthito hanti śarair dvipān api //
MBh, 8, 13, 8.1 narāṃś ca kārṣṇāyasavarmabhūṣaṇān nipātya
sāśvān api pattibhiḥ saha /
MBh, 8, 13, 9.2 narāśvamātaṅgasahasranāditai rathottamenābhyapatad dvipottamam //
MBh, 8, 13, 22.1 gajā
rathāśvāḥ puruṣāś ca saṃghaśaḥ parasparaghnāḥ paripetur āhave /
MBh, 8, 21, 2.1 dviradarathanarāśvaśaṅkhaśabdaiḥ parihṛṣitā vividhaiś ca śastrapātaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 21, 6.1 prahatanararathāśvakuñjaraṃ pratibhayadarśanam ulbaṇaṃ tadā /
MBh, 8, 21, 11.2 tvaritam atirathā ratharṣabhaṃ
dviradarathāśvapadātibhiḥ saha //
MBh, 8, 26, 43.1 mahendraviṣṇupratimāv aninditau
rathāśvanāgapravarapramāthinau /
MBh, 8, 26, 44.1 samīkṣya saṃkhye 'tibalān narādhipair
narāśvamātaṅgarathāñ śarair hatān /
MBh, 8, 26, 58.1 patākinaṃ vajranipātanisvanaṃ
sitāśvayuktaṃ śubhatūṇaśobhitam /
MBh, 8, 49, 75.2 rathād avaplutya gadāṃ parāmṛśaṃs tayā nihanty
aśvanaradvipān raṇe //
MBh, 8, 49, 76.1 varāsinā
vājirathāśvakuñjarāṃs tathā rathāṅgair dhanuṣā ca hanty arīn /
MBh, 8, 54, 3.1 tato 'pare
nāgarathāśvapattibhiḥ pratyudyayuḥ kuravas taṃ samantāt /
MBh, 8, 54, 5.1 tato rājan
nāgarathāśvayūnāṃ bhīmāhatānāṃ tava rājamadhye /
MBh, 8, 55, 3.1 āyāntam
aśvair himaśaṅkhavarṇaiḥ suvarṇamuktāmaṇijālanaddhaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 55, 4.1 rathāśvamātaṅgapadātisaṃghā bāṇasvanair nemikhurasvanaiś ca /
MBh, 8, 55, 7.1 chatrāṇi vālavyajanāni ketūn
aśvān rathān pattigaṇān dvipāṃś ca /
MBh, 8, 57, 42.1 śvetāśvayuktaṃ ca sughoṣam agryaṃ rathaṃ mahābāhur adīnasattvaḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 58.2 caturbhir
aśvāṃś caturaḥ kapiṃ tathā śaraiḥ sa nārācavarair avākirat //
MBh, 8, 57, 63.2 jaghāna
cāśvān kṛtavarmaṇaḥ śubhān dhvajaṃ ca cicheda tataḥ pratāpavān //
MBh, 8, 57, 64.1 savājisūteṣv asanān saketanāñ jaghāna
nāgāśvarathāṃs tvaraṃś ca saḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 68.1 jayepsavaḥ svargamanāya cotsukāḥ patanti
nāgāśvarathāḥ paraṃtapa /
MBh, 8, 60, 2.1 sūtaṃ rathād añjalikena pātya jaghāna
cāśvāñ janamejayasya /
MBh, 8, 60, 3.1 dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ nirbibhedātha ṣaḍbhir jaghāna
cāśvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tasya saṃkhye /
MBh, 8, 60, 3.2 hatvā
cāśvān sātyakeḥ sūtaputraḥ kaikeyaputraṃ nyavadhīd viśokam //
MBh, 8, 60, 6.1 hatāśvam añjogatibhiḥ suṣeṇaḥ śinipravīraṃ niśitaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 12.2 bāṇāndhakāraṃ sahasaiva kṛtvā jaghāna
nāgāśvarathān narāṃś ca //
MBh, 8, 60, 14.2 rathāśvamātaṅgagaṇāñ jaghāna pracchādayāmāsa diśaḥ śaraiś ca //
MBh, 8, 60, 27.2 rathāśvamātaṅgavināśanaṃ tathā yathā surāṇām asuraiḥ purābhavat //
MBh, 8, 62, 22.1 karṇasya putro nakulasya rājan sarvān
aśvān akṣiṇod uttamāstraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 62, 23.1 tato
hatāśvād avaruhya yānād ādāya carma ruciraṃ cāṣṭacandram /
MBh, 8, 62, 24.1 tato 'ntarikṣe
nṛvarāśvanāgāṃś cicheda mārgān vicaran vicitrān /
MBh, 8, 62, 32.2 pavanadhutapatākā hrādino
valgitāśvā varapuruṣaniyattās te rathāḥ śīghram īyuḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 33.2 dviradarathanarāśvān sūdayantas tvadīyān bhujagapatinikāśair mārgaṇair āttaśastrāḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 37.1 kuṇindaputro daśabhir mahāyasaiḥ kṛpaṃ
sasūtāśvam apīḍayad bhṛśam /
MBh, 8, 62, 41.1 rathāśvamātaṅgapadātibhis tataḥ parasparaṃ viprahatāpatan kṣitau /
MBh, 8, 62, 46.1 kuṇindaputraprahito 'paradvipaḥ śukaṃ
sasūtāśvarathaṃ vyapothayat /
MBh, 8, 62, 48.2 tato vṛkaṃ
sāśvarathaṃ mahājavaṃ tvaraṃś caturbhiś caraṇe vyapothayat //
MBh, 8, 64, 4.1 nānāśvamātaṅgarathāyutākulaṃ varāsiśaktyṛṣṭinipātaduḥsaham /
MBh, 8, 64, 12.2 narāśvanāgān amitau nijaghnatuḥ parasparaṃ jaghnatur uttameṣubhiḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 13.2 sanāgapattyaśvarathā diśo gatās tathā yathā siṃhabhayād vanaukasaḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 8.1 sanāgapattyaśvarathe ubhe bale vicitravarṇābharaṇāmbarasraje /
MBh, 8, 65, 30.3 sahasram
aśvāṃś ca punaś ca sādīn aṣṭau sahasrāṇi ca pattivīrān //
MBh, 8, 66, 37.1 sāśvaṃ tu karṇaṃ sarathaṃ kirīṭī samācinod bhārata vatsadantaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 66, 44.1 evaṃ bruvan
praskhalitāśvasūto vicālyamāno 'rjunaśastrapātaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 8.1 viśīrṇanāgāśvarathapravīraṃ balaṃ tvadiyaṃ yamarāṣṭrakalpam /
MBh, 8, 68, 8.2 anyonyam āsādya hataṃ mahadbhir
narāśvanāgair girikūṭakalpaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 18.2 narāśvanāgaiś ca rathaiś ca marditair mahī mahāvaitaraṇīva durdṛśā //
MBh, 8, 68, 19.2 yaśasvibhir
nāgarathāśvayodhibhiḥ padātibhiś cābhimukhair hataiḥ paraiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 22.1 hatair
manuṣyāśvagajaiś ca saṃkhye śarāvabhinnaiś ca rathair babhūva /
MBh, 8, 68, 23.1 rathair vareṣūn mathitaiś ca yodhaiḥ
saṃsyūtasūtāśvavarāyudhadhvajaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 68, 25.2 manuṣyamātaṅgarathāśvarāśibhir drutaṃ vrajanto bahudhā vicūrṇitāḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 26.2 jaghāna
cāśvāṃścaturaḥ sa śīghraṃ tathā bhṛśaṃ kupito bhīmasenaḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 36.2 sa dharmarājo
nihatāśvasūte rathe tiṣṭhañ śaktim evābhikāṅkṣan //
MBh, 9, 19, 17.1 sa taṃ rathaṃ hemavibhūṣitāṅgaṃ
sāśvaṃ sasūtaṃ sahasā vimṛdya /
MBh, 9, 27, 61.2 bhayārditā
bhagnarathāśvanāgāḥ padātayaścaiva sadhārtarāṣṭrāḥ //
MBh, 12, 329, 40.5 tataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ medhyam
aśvam utsṛjya vāhanaṃ tam eva kṛtvā indraṃ marutpatiṃ bṛhaspatiḥ svasthānaṃ prāpayāmāsa //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 7, 96.1 rathāśvaṃ hastinaṃ chattraṃ dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ paśūn striyaḥ /
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 45, 4.2 patākinaṃ ratnavibhūṣitadhvajaṃ
manojavāṣṭāśvavaraiḥ suyojitam //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 1.1 athāvatīryāśvarathadvipebhyaḥ śākyā yathāsvarddhigṛhītaveṣāḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 26.2 yāmaśvabhūto 'śvavadhūṃ sametya yato 'śvinau tau janayāṃbabhūva //
SaundĀ, 7, 26.2 yāmaśvabhūto
'śvavadhūṃ sametya yato 'śvinau tau janayāṃbabhūva //
SaundĀ, 8, 58.2 bhaikṣākamabhyupagataḥ parigṛhya liṅgaṃ nindyastathā bhavati
kāmahṛtendriyāśvaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 23.1 tathā hi vīrāḥ puruṣā na te matā jayanti ye
sāśvarathadvipānarīn /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 9.2 duṣṭāśvayuktam iva vāham enaṃ vidvān mano dhārayetāpramattaḥ //
ŚvetU, 4, 22.1 mā nas toke tanaye mā na āyuṣi mā no goṣu mā no
aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 2.2 kadācid
vāhayitvāśvān nivṛtto dṛṣṭavān kvacit //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 69.0 balaseno nāma gṛhapatiḥ saṃlakṣayati kīdṛśena yānena śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo yāsyati sa saṃlakṣayati saced hastibhiḥ hastinaḥ sukumārā durbharāśca
aśvā api sukumārā durbharāśca gardabhāḥ smṛtimantaḥ sukumārāśca //
Divyāv, 2, 48.0 yadā mahān saṃvṛttaḥ tadā lipyāmupanyastaḥ saṃkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāmuddhāre nyāse nikṣepe vastuparīkṣāyāṃ ratnaparīkṣāyāṃ
hastiparīkṣāyāmaśvaparīkṣāyāṃ kumāraparīkṣāyāṃ kumārikāparīkṣāyām //
Divyāv, 2, 522.1 siṃhavyāghragajāśvanāgavṛṣabhānāśritya kecit śubhān kecidratnavimānaparvatatarūṃścitrān rathāṃścojjvalān /
Divyāv, 3, 58.0 saṃkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāmuddhāre nyāse nikṣepe vastuparīkṣāyāṃ dāruparīkṣāyāṃ ratnaparīkṣāyāṃ
hastiparīkṣāyāmaśvaparīkṣāyāṃ kumāraparīkṣāyāṃ kumārīparīkṣāyām so 'ṣṭāsu parīkṣāsūdghaṭṭako vācakaḥ paṭupracāraḥ paṇḍitaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 59.0 sa yāni tāni rājñāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūrdhnābhiṣiktānāṃ janapadaiśvaryasthāmavīryam anuprāptānāṃ mahāntaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalam abhinirjityādhyāsatāṃ pṛthag bhavanti śilpasthānakarmasthānāni tadyathā
hastiśikṣāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe śare dhanuṣi prayāṇe niryāṇe 'ṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe tomaragrahe yaṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe dūravedhe marmavedhe 'kṣuṇṇavedhe dṛḍhaprahāritāyāṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 99.0 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ
hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 3, 153.0 tato dhanasaṃmato rājā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya
hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ madhyadeśamāgatya gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe kūle 'vasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 154.0 aśrauṣīdvāsavo rājā dhanasaṃmato rājā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya
hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ madhyadeśamāgatya gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe kūle 'vasthita iti //
Divyāv, 3, 155.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ so 'pi caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ saṃnāhya
hastikāyamaśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ gaṅgāyā uttare kūle 'vasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 118.0 hastyaśvarathapattiyāyino bhuñjānasya puraṃ sanairgamaṃ paśyasi phalaṃ hi rūkṣikāyā alavaṇikāyāḥ kulmāṣapiṇḍakāyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 123.0 yadā mahān saṃvṛttastadā lipyāmupanyastaḥ saṃkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāmuddhāre nyāse nikṣepe
hastiparīkṣāyāmaśvaparīkṣāyāṃ ratnaparīkṣāyāṃ dāruparīkṣāyāṃ vastraparīkṣāyāṃ puruṣaparīkṣāyāṃ strīparīkṣāyām nānāpaṇyaparīkṣāsu paryavadātaḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvaśilpajñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajñaḥ sarvagatigatijña udghaṭṭako vācakaḥ paṇḍitaḥ paṭupracāraḥ paramatīkṣṇaniśitabuddhiḥ saṃvṛtto 'gnikalpa iva jñānena //
Divyāv, 8, 124.0 sa yāni tāni rājñāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūrdhnābhiṣiktānāṃ janapadaiśvaryasthāmavīryam anuprāptānāṃ mahāntaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalamabhinirjityādhyāvasatāṃ pṛthagbhavanti śilpasthānakarmasthānāni tadyathā hastigrīvāyām
aśvapṛṣṭhe rathe tsarudhanuḥṣu upayāne niryāṇe 'ṅkuśagrahe tomaragrahe chedye bhedye muṣṭibandhe padabandhe dūravedhe śabdavedhe'kṣuṇṇavedhe marmavedhe dṛḍhaprahāritāyām pañcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 501.0 yastamaṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ vā
bālāho'śvarājaḥ paribhujya sukhī arogo balavān prīṇitendriyaḥ pūrvakāyamabhyunnamayyodānamudānayati kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi sa tvayopasaṃkramya idaṃ syādvacanīyam ahaṃ pāragāmī māṃ pāraṃ naya māṃ svastikṣemābhyāṃ vārāṇasīmanuprāpaya //
Divyāv, 8, 503.0 sa ca
bālāho'śvarājaścarannevamāha kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho yena bālāho 'śvarājastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 503.0 sa ca bālāho'śvarājaścarannevamāha kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho yena bālāho
'śvarājastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 504.0 upasaṃkramya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bālāho
'śvarājastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bālāhamaśvarājamidamavocat ahaṃ pāragāmī ahaṃ pāragāmī naya mām //
Divyāv, 8, 504.0 upasaṃkramya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bālāho 'śvarājastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bālāhamaśvarājamidamavocat ahaṃ pāragāmī ahaṃ pāragāmī naya mām //
Divyāv, 8, 506.0 evamukte bālāho
'śvarājaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat na te mahāsārthavāha mama pṛṣṭhādhirūḍhena diśo nāvalokayitavyāḥ nimīlitākṣeṇa te stheyam //
Divyāv, 8, 508.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāho
bālāhasyāśvarājasya pṛṣṭhamadhiruhya yathānuśiṣṭo 'lpaiśca kṣaṇalavamuhūrtairvārāṇasīmanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 510.0 avatīrya supriyo mahāsārthavāho
bālāhāśvarājapṛṣṭhād bālāhāśvarājaṃ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya pādābhivandanaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 8, 510.0 avatīrya supriyo mahāsārthavāho bālāhāśvarājapṛṣṭhād
bālāhāśvarājaṃ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtya pādābhivandanaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 8, 511.0 tato bālāho
'śvarājaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ saṃrādhayāmāsa sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 520.0 athāciraprakrānte bālāhe
'śvarājani supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ svagṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 548.0 yaścāsau bālāho
'śvarājaḥ maitreyo bodhisattvastena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 11, 84.1 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ
hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 17, 188.1 tasya sapta ratnāni prādurbhūtāni tadyathā cakraratnaṃ
hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 17, 237.1 santi me sapta ratnāni tadyathā cakraratnaṃ
hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 17, 250.1 asti me sapta ratnāni tadyathā cakraratnaṃ
hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 18, 449.1 dharmatā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadendrakīle sābhisaṃskāreṇa pādau vyavasthāpayanti citrāṇyāścaryāṇyadbhutadharmāḥ prādurbhavanty unmattāḥ svacittaṃ pratilabhante 'ndhāścakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraśravaṇasamarthā bhavanti mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti paṅgavo gamanasamarthā bhavanti mūḍhā garbhiṇīnāṃ strīṇāṃ garbhā anulomībhavanti haḍinigaḍabaddhānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ bandhanāni śithilībhavanti janmajanmavairānubaddhāstadanantaraṃ maitracittatāṃ pratilabhante vatsā dāmāni chittvā mātṛbhiḥ saṃgacchanti hastinaḥ krośanti
aśvā hreṣante ṛṣabhā garjanti śukasārikākokilajīvaṃjīvakā madhuraṃ nikūjanti aneritāni vāditrabhāṇḍāni madhuraśabdān niścārayanti peḍākṛtā alaṃkārā madhuraśabdānniścārayanty unnatāḥ pṛthivīpradeśā avanamanty avanatāśconnamanti apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālāstiṣṭhanty antarikṣāddevatā divyānyutpalāni kṣipanti padmāni kumudāni puṇḍarīkānyagurucūrṇāni candanacūrṇāni tagaracūrṇāni tamālapatrāṇi divyāni mandārakāṇi puṣpāṇi kṣipanti pūrvo digbhāga unnamati paścimo 'vanamati paścima unnamati pūrvo 'vanamati dakṣiṇa unnamatyuttaro 'vanamaty uttara unnamati dakṣiṇo 'vanamati madhya unnamatyanto 'vanamati anta unnamati madhyo 'vanamati //
Divyāv, 20, 16.1 prabhūtasattvasvāpateyaḥ prabhūtavittopakaraṇaḥ prabhūtadhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālarajatajātarūpaḥ
prabhūtahastyaśvagaveḍakaḥ paripūrṇakośakoṣṭhāgāraḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 3, 83.2 aśvān uṣṭrān gardabhāṃś ca tāmrāvaṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ //
HV, 4, 8.2 uccaiḥśravasam
aśvānāṃ garuḍaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām //
HV, 8, 37.1 so
'śvarūpeṇa bhagavāṃs tāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat /
HV, 10, 47.1 tasya cārayataḥ so
'śvaḥ samudre pūrvadakṣiṇe /
HV, 10, 53.1 taṃ cāśvamedhikaṃ so
'śvaṃ samudrād upalabdhavān /
HV, 24, 13.1 ariṣṭanemir
aśvaś ca sudharmā dharmabhṛt tathā /
HV, 28, 20.2 sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ tu nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 104.1 krameṇa ca sāmīpyopajāyamānābhivyakti tasminmahati śapharodaradhūsare rajasi payasīva makaracakraṃ plavamānaṃ puraḥ pradhāvamānena pralambakuṭilakacapallavaghaṭitalalāṭajūṭakena dhavaladantapattrikādyutihasitakapolabhittinā pinaddhakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkakalkacchuraṇakṛṣṇaśabalakaṣāyakañcukena uttarīyakṛtaśiroveṣṭanena vāmaprakoṣṭhaniviṣṭaspaṣṭahāṭakakaṭakena dviguṇapaṭṭapaṭṭikāgāḍhagranthigrathitāsidhenunā anavaratavyāyāmakṛtakarkaśaśarīreṇa vātahariṇayūtheneva muhurmuhuḥ kham uḍḍīyamānena laṅghitasamaviṣamāvaṭaviṭapena koṇadhāriṇā kṛpāṇapāṇinā sevāgṛhītavividhavanakusumaphalamūlaparṇena cala cala yāhi yāhi apasarpāpasarpa puraḥ prayaccha panthānam ity anavaratakṛtakalakalena yuvaprāyeṇa sahasramātreṇa padātijanena sanātham
aśvavṛndaṃ saṃdadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair
aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 16.1 anekarājanyarathāśvasaṃkulaṃ tadīyam āsthānaniketanājiram /
Kir, 5, 50.1 mā bhūvann apathahṛtas
tavendriyāśvāḥ saṃtāpe diśatu śivaḥ śivāṃ prasaktim /
Kir, 9, 8.2 āyayāv
aharidaśvavipāṇḍus tulyatāṃ dinamukhena dināntaḥ //
Kir, 16, 6.2 rajaḥ
pratūrṇāśvarathāṅganunnaṃ tanoti na vyomani mātariśvā //
Kir, 16, 8.1 rathāṅgasaṃkrīḍitam
aśvaheṣā bṛhanti mattadvipabṛṃhitāni /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 8, 41.1 sāmabhiḥ sahacarāḥ sahasraśaḥ
syandanāśvahṛdayaṅgamasvaraiḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 3, 8.1 tathāśvārohā gajārohāścāśvān gajāṃścānadhigataśāstrā api vinayante //
KāSū, 1, 3, 8.1 tathāśvārohā
gajārohāścāśvān gajāṃścānadhigataśāstrā api vinayante //
KāSū, 7, 2, 39.0 śvetāśvasya muṣkasvedaiḥ saptakṛtvo bhāvitenālaktakena rakto 'dharaḥ śveto bhavati //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 153.9 tadyathā mahāmate kaścideva puruṣaḥ śayitaḥ svapnāntare
strīpuruṣahastyaśvarathapadātigrāmanagaranigamagomahiṣavanodyānavividhagirinadītaḍāgopaśobhitaṃ janapadam antaḥpuraṃ praviśya prativibudhyeta /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 8, 8.1 suparṇamīśaṃ
patatāmathāśvarājānamuccaiḥśravasaṃ cakāra /
MPur, 33, 18.2 na rājyaṃ na rathaṃ
nāśvaṃ jīrṇo bhuṅkte na ca striyam /
MPur, 42, 23.2 medhyānaśvānnaikaśas tānsurūpāṃstadā devāḥ puṇyabhājo bhavanti //
MPur, 42, 24.2 gobhiḥ suvarṇaiśca dhanaiśca
mukhyairaśvāḥ sanāgāḥ śataśastvarbudāni //
MPur, 94, 1.3 saptāśvaḥ saptarajjuśca dvibhujaḥ syātsadā raviḥ //
MPur, 151, 32.2 tāvatkṣaṇenaiva jaghāna koṭīrdaityeśvarāṇāṃ sagajān
sahāśvān //
MPur, 153, 140.1 mṛtāśvakeśavāsitaṃ rasaṃ pragṛhya pāṇinā priyāvimuktajīvitaṃ samānayāsṛgāsavam /
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 1.0 atra yadā prāptajñānaḥ kṣīṇakaluṣaśca kṛtābhyanujñaḥ tadā ācāryasakāśān niṣkramyāgatya pratyagāraṃ nagaraṃ vā praviśya yatra laukikānāṃ samūhastatra teṣāṃ nātidūre nātisaṃnikarṣe yatra ca teṣāṃ noparodho dṛṣṭinipātaśca bhavati tatra
hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ panthānaṃ varjayitvopaviśya nidrāliṅgaśiraścalitajṛmbhikādīni prayoktavyāni //
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 13, 20.1 yadā ca niviśate
'śvakhuravadānanaṃ kṛtvonnamya ca skandhaṃ tadā jānīyādgṛhṇātīti cārdravastrāvacchannāṃ dhārayet secayecca //
Su, Sū., 27, 14.1 asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vāvagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya dhanurguṇair baddhvaikataś cāsya pañcāṅgyām
upasaṃyatasyāśvasya vaktrakavike badhnīyāt athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnamayan śiro vegena śalyamuddharati dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet //
Su, Sū., 46, 85.1 aśvāśvataragokharoṣṭrabastorabhramedaḥpucchakaprabhṛtayo grāmyāḥ //
Su, Nid., 1, 42.1 hastyaśvoṣṭrair gacchato 'nyaiś ca vāyuḥ kopaṃ yātaḥ kāraṇaiḥ sevitaiḥ svaiḥ /
Su, Nid., 15, 10.1 viśeṣastu saṃmūḍhamubhayato 'sthi madhye bhagnaṃ granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭakam
aśvakarṇavadudgatam aśvakarṇakaṃ spṛśyamānaṃ śabdavaccūrṇitamavagacchet piccitaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatamanalpaśophaṃ pārśvayor asthi hīnodgatamasthicchalitaṃ vellate prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam asthyavayavo 'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānamunnahyatīti majjānugatam asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam ābhugnamavimuktāsthi vakram anyatarapārśvāvaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaṃ pāṭitamaṇubahuvidāritaṃ vedanāvacca śūkapūrṇamivādhmātaṃ vipulaṃ visphuṭitaṃ sphuṭitam iti //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.2 rūḍhavraṇaścāṅganāśvanaganāgarathadrumān nāroheta varṣaṃ nāpsu plaveta bhuñjīta vā guru //
Su, Cik., 23, 4.1 tatrāpatarpitasyādhvagamanādatimātramabhyavaharato vā piṣṭānnaharitakaśākalavaṇāni kṣīṇasya vātimātramamlam upasevamānasya mṛtpakvaloṣṭakaṭaśarkarānūpaudakamāṃsasevanād ajīrṇino vā grāmyadharmasevanādviruddhāhārasevanāt vā
hastyaśvoṣṭrarathapadātisaṃkṣobhaṇādayo sitasya doṣā dhātūn pradūṣya śvayathumāpādayantyakhile śarīre //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.2 pañcame praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati dūrācchravaṇāni darśanāni cāsya bhavanti rajastamasī cāpohya sattvam adhitiṣṭhati śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo
'śvajavaḥ punaryuvāṣṭau varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Ka., 3, 8.1 majjanti ye cātra
narāśvanāgāste chardimohajvaradāhaśophān /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 8.1 udgāḍhenāruṇimnā vidadhati bahulaṃ ye'ruṇasyāruṇatvaṃ mūrdhodbhūtau khalīnakṣatarudhiraruco ye
rathāśvānaneṣu /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 3, 12.0 atha padbhyām utpannāc chūdrāc chūdrāyāṃ nyāyena śūdraḥ śuddho jārān mālavako ninditaḥ śūdro 'śvapālo
'śvatṛṇahārī ca ity ete cāturvarṇikās teṣām eva saṃskāreṇotpannāḥ sarve 'nulomādyāḥ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ savarṇo 'nulomeṣu mukhyo 'sya vṛttir ātharvaṇaṃ karmāśvahastirathasaṃvāhanam ārohaṇaṃ rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ cāyurvedakṛtyaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'bhiniṣaktākhyo 'bhiṣiktaś cen nṛpo bhūyād aṣṭāṅgam āyurvedaṃ bhūtatantraṃ vā saṃpaṭhet taduktācāro dayāyuktaḥ satyavādī tadvidhānena sarvaprāṇihitaṃ kuryāt jyotir gaṇanādikādhikavṛttir vā viprād vaiśyāyām ambaṣṭhaḥ kakṣyājīvy āgneyanartako dhvajaviśrāvī śalyacikitsī jārāt kumbhakāraḥ kulālavṛttir nāpito nābher ūrdhvavaptā ca kṣatriyād vaiśyāyāṃ madguḥ śreṣṭhitvaṃ prāpto mahānarmākhyaś ca vaiśyavṛttiḥ kṣātram karma nācarati gūḍhād āśviko 'śvakrayavikrayī syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 12.0 atha padbhyām utpannāc chūdrāc chūdrāyāṃ nyāyena śūdraḥ śuddho jārān mālavako ninditaḥ śūdro 'śvapālo 'śvatṛṇahārī ca ity ete cāturvarṇikās teṣām eva saṃskāreṇotpannāḥ sarve 'nulomādyāḥ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ savarṇo 'nulomeṣu mukhyo 'sya vṛttir ātharvaṇaṃ
karmāśvahastirathasaṃvāhanam ārohaṇaṃ rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ cāyurvedakṛtyaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'bhiniṣaktākhyo 'bhiṣiktaś cen nṛpo bhūyād aṣṭāṅgam āyurvedaṃ bhūtatantraṃ vā saṃpaṭhet taduktācāro dayāyuktaḥ satyavādī tadvidhānena sarvaprāṇihitaṃ kuryāt jyotir gaṇanādikādhikavṛttir vā viprād vaiśyāyām ambaṣṭhaḥ kakṣyājīvy āgneyanartako dhvajaviśrāvī śalyacikitsī jārāt kumbhakāraḥ kulālavṛttir nāpito nābher ūrdhvavaptā ca kṣatriyād vaiśyāyāṃ madguḥ śreṣṭhitvaṃ prāpto mahānarmākhyaś ca vaiśyavṛttiḥ kṣātram karma nācarati gūḍhād āśviko 'śvakrayavikrayī syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 12.0 atha padbhyām utpannāc chūdrāc chūdrāyāṃ nyāyena śūdraḥ śuddho jārān mālavako ninditaḥ śūdro 'śvapālo 'śvatṛṇahārī ca ity ete cāturvarṇikās teṣām eva saṃskāreṇotpannāḥ sarve 'nulomādyāḥ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ savarṇo 'nulomeṣu mukhyo 'sya vṛttir ātharvaṇaṃ karmāśvahastirathasaṃvāhanam ārohaṇaṃ rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ cāyurvedakṛtyaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'bhiniṣaktākhyo 'bhiṣiktaś cen nṛpo bhūyād aṣṭāṅgam āyurvedaṃ bhūtatantraṃ vā saṃpaṭhet taduktācāro dayāyuktaḥ satyavādī tadvidhānena sarvaprāṇihitaṃ kuryāt jyotir gaṇanādikādhikavṛttir vā viprād vaiśyāyām ambaṣṭhaḥ kakṣyājīvy āgneyanartako dhvajaviśrāvī śalyacikitsī jārāt kumbhakāraḥ kulālavṛttir nāpito nābher ūrdhvavaptā ca kṣatriyād vaiśyāyāṃ madguḥ śreṣṭhitvaṃ prāpto mahānarmākhyaś ca vaiśyavṛttiḥ kṣātram karma nācarati gūḍhād āśviko
'śvakrayavikrayī syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 13.0 viprāc chūdrāyāṃ pāraśavo bhadrakālīpūjanacitrakarmāṅgavidyātūryaghoṣaṇamardanavṛttir jārotpanno niṣādo vyāḍādimṛgahiṃsākārī rājanyataḥ śūdrāyām ugraḥ sudaṇḍyadaṇḍanakṛtyo jārāc chūlikaḥ śūlārohaṇādiyātanākṛtyo vaiśyataḥ śūdrāyāṃ cūcukaḥ kramukatāmbūlaśarkarādikrayavikrayī gūḍhāt kaṭakāraḥ kaṭakārī ceti tato 'nulomād anulomāyāṃ jātaś cānulomaḥ pitur mātur vā jātaṃ vṛttiṃ bhajeta kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ mantravaj jātaḥ sūtaḥ pratilomeṣu mukhyo 'yaṃ mantrahīnopanīto dvijadharmahīno 'sya vṛttir dharmānubodhanaṃ rājño 'nnasaṃskāraś ca jāreṇa mantrahīnajo rathakāro dvijatvavihīnaḥ śūdrakṛtyo
'śvānāṃ poṣaṇadamanādiparicaryājīvī vaiśyād brāhmaṇyāṃ māgadhaḥ śūdrair apy abhojyān no 'spṛśyaḥ sarvavandī praśaṃsākīrtanagānapreṣaṇavṛttir gūḍhāc cakrī lavaṇatailavikretā syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 4, 1.0 sadapi vastu bhāvāntaraniṣedhena
gauraśvo na bhavatīti kāryākaraṇena nāyaṃ gauryo na vahati asat ityupacaryate //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 4, 17.1 tasya ca putrair adhiṣṭhitam
asyāśvaṃ ko 'py apahṛtya bhuvo bilaṃ praviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 18.1 tatas tattanayāś
cāśvakhuragatinirbandhenāvanīm ekaiko yojanaṃ cakhnuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro
'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 4, 23.1 sagaro 'pyavagamyāśvānusāri tat putrabalam aśeṣaṃ paramarṣiṇā kapilena tejasā dagdhaṃ tato 'ṃśumantam asamañjasaputram
aśvānayanāya yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 4, 26.1 gacchainaṃ
pitāmahāyāśvaṃ prāpaya varaṃ vṛṇīṣva ca putraka pautrāśca te svargād gaṅgāṃ bhuvam āneṣyanta iti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 31.1 yan na kevalam abhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ snānādyupabhogeṣūpakārakam anabhisaṃdhitam apy asyāṃ pretaprāṇasyāsthicarmasnāyukeśādyupaspṛṣṭaṃ śarīrajam api patitaṃ sadyaḥ śarīriṇaṃ svargaṃ nayatīty uktaḥ praṇamya bhagavate
'śvam ādāya pitāmahayajñam ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 7, 14.1 gādhir apy atiroṣaṇāyātivṛddhāya brāhmaṇāya dātum anicchann ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānām induvarcasām anilaraṃhasām
aśvānāṃ sahasraṃ kanyāśulkam ayācata //
ViPur, 4, 7, 15.1 tenāpyṛṣiṇā varuṇasakāśād upalabhyāśvatīrthotpannaṃ tādṛśam
aśvasahasraṃ dattam //
ViPur, 4, 8, 15.1 tataś ca kuvalayanāmānam
aśvaṃ lebhe tataḥ kuvalayāśva ity asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ prathitaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 30.1 tacca śucinā dhriyamāṇam aśeṣam eva suvarṇasravādikaṃ guṇajātam utpādayati anyathā dhārayantam eva hantīty ajānann asāvapi prasenas tena kaṇṭhasaktena
syamantakenāśvam āruhyāṭavyāṃ mṛgayām agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 32.1 sāśvaṃ ca taṃ nihatya siṃho 'py amalamaṇiratnam āsyāgreṇādāya gantum abhyudyataḥ ṛkṣādhipatinā jāmbavatā dṛṣṭo ghātitaś ca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 36.1 viditalokāpavādavṛttāntaś ca bhagavān sarvayadusainyaparivāraparivṛtaḥ
prasenāśvapadavīm anusasāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 91.1 śaibyasugrīvameghapuṣpabalāhakāśvacatuṣṭayayuktarathasthitau baladevavāsudevau tam anuprayātau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 95.2 atra hi bhūbhāge dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ sabhayā ato naite
'śvā bhavatemaṃ bhūmibhāgam ullaṅghanīyāḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 63, 29.1 tālavṛntacāmarāśvagajājagodadhikṣīramadhusiddhārthakāṃśca //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 7.2 vaktreṇa vā spṛśati dakṣiṇam ātmapārśvaṃ yo
'śvaḥ sa bhartur acirāt pracinoti lakṣmīm //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 16, 18.1 oṃ bhagavannaparimitamayūkhamālin sakalajagatpate
saptāśvavāhana caturbhuja paramasiddhiprada visphuliṅgapiṅgala tata ehyehi idamarghyaṃ mama śirasi gataṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tejograrūpam anagna jvala jvala ṭhaṭha namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 77, 4.1 kākāśvarāsabhasṛgālavṛkograrūpairgṛdhraiḥ samāṃsarudhirārdramukhairupetāḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 5.0 tathāhi kṛśo'haṃ sthūlo'hamiti śarīra evāhaṃpratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ na ca tadvyatirikta ātmā upalabhyate dehe'styātmā ityasya
aśve viṣāṇamityādivat pratyakṣanirākṛtatvāt //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur
aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 89.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr vṛṣṇo
aśvasya niṣpadā dhūpayantv ity aśvaśakair dhūpayati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 89.0 devānāṃ tvā patnīr vṛṣṇo aśvasya niṣpadā dhūpayantv ity
aśvaśakair dhūpayati //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 75.1 śāstā tasyā yadi taṭapathaiḥ śambarakroḍavāsī
tiṣṭhannaśve javini mṛgayākautukī saṃcareta /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 11.0 punaḥ karisurabhihayāmbhobhiḥ
hastigo'śvānāṃ mūtrairāsrāvya āplutya tadbhasma tyaktvā vastrair jalaṃ grāhyamiti śeṣaḥ //
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 7, 13.3, 2.0 aratnivistārā prasāritakaniṣṭhāṅgulibaddhamuṣṭihastapramāṇāyatā caturaṅgulavistṛtakarṇikārādivalkalanirmitā aratnivistāraveṣṭanī yuktā chāgacarmamaṇḍitā
aśvapucchakeśasūkṣmavastraracitataladeśā sūkṣmataradravyacālanārtham aparavidhā cālanītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 21.2, 3.0 abdadhvaniḥ vanataṇḍulīyakaḥ kāṃṭānaṭe iti bhāṣā bālābdadhvanimūlaiḥ navotpannataṇḍulīyamūlaiḥ yadvā vālaḥ
aśvapucchakeśaḥ tathā abdadhvanimūlaṃ taiḥ liptā ityanenānvayaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 3, 116.2, 2.0 katicidvadanti kiṃ tejivāhānāṃ
prabalavegasāmarthyaviśiṣṭāśvānāṃ nālaṃ sadyojātānāṃ teṣāṃ nābhinālaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhamiti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 6.0 caturthāṃśena dagdhatuṣayuktā pratyekaṃ tathā bhāgaiḥ śikhitraiḥ kokilair
hayaladdināśvaśakṛtā ca yuktā sā praśastā //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 48.1 vallamekaṃ
nare'śve tu gadyāṇaṃ ca gaje dvayam /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 11, 145.1 ṣaṇṇāṃ ca pāramitānāṃ paripūryā udyukto 'bhūvamaprameyadānapradaḥ
suvarṇamaṇimuktāvaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatāśmagarbhamusāragalvalohitamuktāgrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānībhāryāputraduhitṛdāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyahastyaśvarathaṃ yāvadātmaśarīraparityāgī karacaraṇaśirottamāṅgapratyaṅgajīvitadātā //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti
hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 17, 12.1 ekaikasya sattvasya jambudvīpaṃ paripūrṇaṃ dadyāt kāmakrīḍāratiparibhogāya
hiraṇyasuvarṇarūpyamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānaśvarathagorathahastirathān dadyāt prāsādān kūṭāgārān //
SDhPS, 17, 35.1 sa sattvastanmātreṇa puṇyābhisaṃskāreṇa kṛtenopacitena jātivinivṛtto dvitīye samucchraye dvitīye ātmabhāvapratilambhe gorathānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyaty
aśvarathānāṃ hastirathānāṃ śibikānāṃ goyānānām ṛṣabhayānānāṃ divyānāṃ ca vimānānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 12.2 hastiśabdā vā
aśvaśabdā vā uṣṭraśabdā vā gośabdā vā ajaśabdā vā janapadaśabdā vā rathaśabdā vā ruditaśabdā vā śokaśabdā vā bhairavaśabdā vā śaṅkhaśabdā vā ghaṇṭāśabdā vā paṭahaśabdā vā bherīśabdā vā krīḍāśabdā vā gītaśabdā vā nṛtyaśabdā vā tūryaśabdā vā vādyaśabdā vā strīśabdā vā puruṣaśabdā vā dārakaśabdā vā dārikāśabdā vā dharmaśabdā vā adharmaśabdā vā sukhaśabdā vā duḥkhaśabdā vā bālaśabdā vā āryaśabdā vā manojñaśabdā vā amanojñaśabdā vā devaśabdā vā nāgaśabdā vā yakṣaśabdā vā rākṣasaśabdā vā gandharvaśabdā vā asuraśabdā vā garuḍaśabdā vā kinnaraśabdā vā mahoragaśabdā vā manuṣyaśabdā vā amanuṣyaśabdā vā agniśabdā vā vāyuśabdā vā udakaśabdā vā grāmaśabdā vā nagaraśabdā vā bhikṣuśabdā vā śrāvakaśabdā vā pratyekabuddhaśabdā vā bodhisattvaśabdā vā tathāgataśabdā vā yāvantaḥ kecit trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahiḥ śabdā niścaranti tān śabdāṃstena prākṛtena pariśuddhena śrotrendriyeṇa śṛṇoti //
SDhPS, 18, 39.0 sattvānāmapi vividhān gandhān ghrāyati tadyathā
hastyaśvagaveḍakapaśugandhān ghrāyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 12, 44.3 ripusainyāgre kṣipet śatrusainyastambho bhavati
aśvagajanarā niśceṣṭā bhavanti vikalā bhavanti samantādevākulā bhavanti //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 15.0 sarvarūpam
aśvaṃ javena sampannaṃ saṃvatsarāyotsṛjanti sarvakāminam anyatrābrahmacaryāt //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 16.0 śataṃ rājaputrāḥ kavacino rājanyā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ sūtagrāmaṇīnāṃ putrā upavītinaḥ kṣatrasaṃgrahītṝṇāṃ putrā daṇḍino 'nāvartayanto
'śvaṃ rakṣanti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 10, 9.0 brāhmaṇam kṣatriyaṃ vā sahasreṇa
śatāśvenāvakrīya saṃvatsarāyotsṛjanti sarvakāminam anyatrābrahmacaryāt //